initial commit of ebook 20420HEADmain

1 files changed, 6858 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/20420.txt b/20420.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..897661c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/20420.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6858 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Real Ghost Stories, by William T. Stead
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Real Ghost Stories
+
+Author: William T. Stead
+
+Editor: Estelle W. Stead
+
+Release Date: January 22, 2007 [EBook #20420]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK REAL GHOST STORIES ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
+http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+REAL GHOST STORIES
+
+
+
+Collected and Edited
+
+By
+
+WILLIAM T. STEAD
+
+
+
+NEW EDITION
+
+Re-arranged and Introduced
+
+By
+
+ESTELLE W. STEAD
+
+
+
+NEW YORK:
+GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY
+
+
+1921
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTION.
+
+
+During the last few years I have been urged by people in all parts of
+the world to re-issue some of the wonderful stories of genuine psychic
+experiences collected by my Father several years ago.
+
+These stories were published by him in two volumes in 1891-92; the
+first, entitled _Real Ghost Stories_, created so much interest and
+brought in so large a number of other stories of genuine experiences
+that the first volume was soon followed by a second, entitled _More
+Ghost Stories_.
+
+The contents of the two volumes, slightly curtailed, were, a few years
+later, brought out as one book; but the three volumes have long been out
+of print and are practically unknown to the present generation.
+
+I remember when I was a child my Father read some of these stories aloud
+to us as he was making his collection; and I remember, too, how thrilled
+and awed we were, and how at times they brought a creepy feeling when at
+night I had to mount many flights of stairs to my bedroom at the top of
+the house.
+
+Reading these stories again, after many years' study of the subject, I
+have realised what a wealth of interesting facts my Father had gathered
+together, and that not only the gathered facts, but his own contributions,
+his chapter on "The Ghost That Dwelleth in Each One of Us" and his
+comments on the stories, show what an insight he had into and what an
+understanding he had of this vast and wonderful subject.
+
+I felt as I read that those who urged re-publication were right, that if
+not a "classic," as some have called it, it at least merits a place on
+the shelves of all who study psychic literature and are interested in
+psychic experiences.
+
+I demurred long as to whether I should change the title. The word
+"Ghost" has to a great extent in modern times lost its true meaning to
+the majority and is generally associated in many minds with something
+uncanny--with haunted houses and weird apparitions filling with terror
+those who come into contact with them.
+
+"Stories from the Borderland," "Psychic Experiences," were among the
+titles which suggested themselves to me; but in the end I decided to
+keep the old title, and in so doing help to bring the word "ghost" back
+to its proper and true place and meaning.
+
+"Ghost," according to the dictionary, means "the soul of man; the soul
+of a deceased person; the soul or spirit separate from the body;
+apparition, spectre, shadow":--it comprises, in fact, all we mean when
+we think or speak of "Spirit." We still say "The Holy Ghost" as
+naturally and as reverently as we say "The Holy Spirit." So for the sake
+of the word itself, and because it covers everything we speak of as
+Spirit to-day; these two considerations take away all reason why the
+word should not be used, and it gives me great pleasure in re-issuing
+these stories to carry on the title originally chosen by my Father.
+
+There is a large collection of stories to be drawn upon, for besides
+those given in the two volumes mentioned, many of equal interest and
+value appeared in _Borderland_, a psychic quarterly edited and
+published by my Father for a period of four years in the nineties and
+now long out of print.
+
+If this first volume proves that those who advised me were right in
+thinking that these experiences will be a valuable addition to psychic
+literature, I propose to bring out two further volumes of stories from
+my Father's collection, and I hope to add to these a volume of stories
+of a later date, of which I already have a goodly store. For this
+purpose I invite those who have had experiences which they consider will
+be of interest and value for such a collection, to send them to me so
+that, if suitable and appropriate, they may be placed on record.
+
+In bringing this Introduction to a close I should like to quote what my
+Father wrote in his Preface to the last edition published by him, as it
+embodies what many people are realising to-day. To them, as to him, the
+reality of the "Invisibles" is no longer a speculation. Therefore I feel
+that these thoughts of his should have a place in this new edition of
+his collection of _Real Ghost Stories_.
+
+"The reality," he wrote, "of the Invisibles has long since ceased to be
+for me a matter of speculation. It is one of the things about which I
+feel as certain as I do, for instance, of the existence of the people of
+Tierra del Fuego; and while it is of no importance to me to know that
+Tierra del Fuego is inhabited, it is of vital importance to know that
+the spirits of the departed, and also of those still occupying for a
+time the moveable biped telephone which we call our body, can, and given
+the right conditions _do_, communicate with the physical
+unconsciousness of the man in the street. It is a fact which properly
+apprehended would go far to remedy some of the worst evils from which we
+have to complain. For our conception of life has got out of form, owing
+to our constant habit of mistaking a part for the whole, and everything
+looks awry."
+
+Estelle W. Stead
+
+Bank Buildings,
+Kingsway, London, W.C.2.
+
+_Easter_, 1921.
+
+
+
+
+A PREFATORY WORD.
+
+
+Many people will object--some have already objected--to the subject of
+this book. It is an offence to some to take a ghost too seriously; with
+others it is a still greater offence not to take ghosts seriously
+enough. One set of objections can be paired off against the other;
+neither objection has very solid foundation. The time has surely come
+when the fair claim of ghosts to the impartial attention and careful
+observation of mankind should no longer be ignored. In earlier times
+people believed in them so much that they cut their acquaintance; in
+later times people believe in them so little that they will not even
+admit their existence. Thus these mysterious visitants have hitherto
+failed to enter into that friendly relation with mankind which many of
+them seem sincerely to desire.
+
+But what with the superstitious credulity of the one age and the equally
+superstitious unbelief of another, it is necessary to begin from the
+beginning and to convince a sceptical world that apparitions really
+appear. In order to do this it is necessary to insist that your ghost
+should no longer be ignored as a phenomenon of Nature. He has a right,
+equal to that of any other natural phenomenon, to be examined and
+observed, studied and defined. It is true that he is a rather difficult
+phenomenon; his comings and goings are rather intermittent and fitful,
+his substance is too shadowy to be handled, and he has avoided hitherto
+equally the obtrusive inquisitiveness of the microscope and telescope.
+
+A phenomenon which you can neither handle nor weigh, analyse nor
+dissect, is naturally regarded as intractable and troublesome;
+nevertheless, however intractable and troublesome he may be to reduce to
+any of the existing scientific categories, we have no right to allow his
+idiosyncrasies to deprive him of his innate right to be regarded as a
+phenomenon. As such he will be treated in the following pages, with all
+the respect due to phenomena whose reality is attested by a sufficient
+number of witnesses. There will be no attempt in this book to build up a
+theory of apparitions, or to define the true inwardness of a ghost.
+There will be as many explanations as there are minds of the
+significance of the extraordinary narratives which I have collated from
+correspondence and from accessible records. Leaving it to my readers to
+discuss the rival hypotheses, I will stick to the humbler mission of
+recording facts, from which they can form their own judgment.
+
+The ordinary temper of the ordinary man in dealing with ghosts is
+supremely unscientific, but it is less objectionable than that of the
+pseudo-scientist. The Inquisitor who forbade free inquiry into matters
+of religion because of human depravity, was the natural precursor of the
+Scientist who forbids the exercise of the reason on the subject of
+ghosts, on account of inherited tendencies to attribute such phenomena
+to causes outside the established order of nature. What difference there
+is, is altogether in favour of the Inquisitor, who at least had what he
+regarded as a divinely constituted authority, competent and willing to
+pronounce final decision upon any subject that might trouble the human
+mind. Science has no such tribunal, and when she forbids others to
+observe and to reflect she is no better than a blind fetish.
+
+Eclipses in old days used to drive whole nations half mad with fright.
+To this day the black disc of the moon no sooner begins to eat into the
+shining surface of the sun than millions of savage men feel "creepy,"
+and begin to tremble at the thought of the approaching end of the world.
+But in civilised lands even the most ignorant regard an eclipse with
+imperturbable composure. Eclipses are scientific phenomena observed and
+understood. It is our object to reduce ghosts to the same level, or
+rather to establish the claim of ghosts to be regarded as belonging as
+much to the order of Nature as the eclipse. At present they are
+disfranchised of their natural birthright, and those who treat them with
+this injustice need not wonder if they take their revenge in "creeps."
+
+The third class of objection takes the ground that there is something
+irreligious and contrary to Christianity in the chronicling of such
+phenomena. It is fortunate that Mary Magdalene and the early disciples
+did not hold that theory. So far from its being irreligious to ascertain
+facts, there is a subtle impiety in the refusal to face phenomena,
+whether natural or supernatural. Either these things exist or they do
+not. If they do not exist, then obviously there can be no harm in a
+searching examination of the delusion which possessed the mind of almost
+every worthy in the Old Testament, and which was constantly affirmed by
+the authors of the New. If, on the other hand, they do exist, and are
+perceptible under certain conditions to our senses, it will be difficult
+to affirm the impiety of endeavouring to ascertain what is their nature,
+and what light they are able to throw upon the kingdom of the Unseen. We
+have no right to shut our eyes to facts and close our ears to evidence
+merely because Moses forbade the Hebrews to allow witches to live, or
+because some of the phenomena carry with them suggestions that do not
+altogether harmonise with the conventional orthodox theories of future
+life. The whole question that lies at bottom is whether this world is
+divine or diabolic. Those who believe it divine are bound by that belief
+to regard every phenomenon as a window through which man may gain fresh
+glimpses of the wonder and the glory of the Infinite. In this region, as
+in all others, faith and fear go ill together.
+
+It is impossible for any impartial man to read the narratives of which
+the present book is composed without feeling that we have at least one
+hint or suggestion of quite incalculable possibilities in telepathy or
+thought transference. If there be, as many of these stories seem to
+suggest, a latent capacity in the human mind to communicate with other
+minds, entirely regardless of the conditions of time and space, it is
+undeniable that this would be a fact of the very first magnitude. It is
+quite possible that the telegraph may be to telepathy what the stage
+coach is to the steam engine. Neither can we afford to overlook the fact
+that these phenomena have in these latter days signally vindicated their
+power over the minds of men. Some of the acutest minds of our time have
+learned to recognise in them scientific demonstration of the existence
+of the fact that personal individuality survives death.
+
+If it can be proved that it is occasionally possible for persons at the
+uttermost ends of the world to communicate instantaneously with each
+other, and even in some cases to make a vivid picture of themselves
+stand before the eyes of those to whom they speak, no prejudice as to
+the unhealthy nature of the inquiry should be allowed to stand in the
+way of the examination of such a fact with a view to ascertaining
+whether or not this latent capacity of the human mind can be utilised
+for the benefit of mankind. Wild as this suggestion may seem to-day, it
+is less fantastic than our grandfathers a hundred years ago would have
+deemed a statement that at the end of the nineteenth century portraits
+would be taken by the sun, that audible conversation would be carried on
+instantaneously across a distance of a thousand miles, that a ray of
+light could be made the agent for transmitting the human voice across an
+abyss which no wire had ever spanned, and that by a simple mechanical
+arrangement, which a man can carry in his hand, it would be possible to
+reproduce the words, voice, and accent of the dead. The photograph, the
+telegraph, the telephone, and the phonograph were all more or less
+latent in what seemed to our ancestors the kite-flying folly of Benjamin
+Franklin. Who knows but that in Telepathy we may have the faint
+foreshadowing of another latent force, which may yet be destined to cast
+into the shade even the marvels of electrical science!
+
+There is a growing interest in all the occult phenomena to which this
+work is devoted. It is in evidence on every hand. The topic is in the
+air, and will be discussed and is being discussed, whether we take
+notice of it or not. That it has its dangers those who have studied it
+most closely are most aware, but these dangers will exist in any case,
+and if those who ought to guide are silent, these perils will be
+encountered without the safeguards which experience would dictate and
+prudence suggest. It seems to me that it would be difficult to do better
+service in this direction than to strengthen the hands of those who have
+for many years past been trying to rationalise the consideration of the
+Science of Ghosts.
+
+It is idle to say that this should be left for experts. We live in a
+democratic age and we democratise everything. It is too late in the day
+to propose to place the whole of this department under the care of any
+Brahmin caste; the subject is one which every common man and woman can
+understand. It is one which comes home to every human being, for it adds
+a new interest to life, and vivifies the sombre but all-pervading
+problem of death.
+
+W. T. Stead.
+
+_London_, 1891.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+                                                               PAGE
+
+Part I.--The Ghost That Dwells in Each of Us.
+
+Chapter I. The Unconscious Personality                           17
+
+   "   II. Louis V. and His Two Souls                            32
+
+   "  III. Madame B. and Her Three Souls                         45
+
+   "   IV. Some Suggested Theories                               52
+
+
+Part II.--The Thought Body, or the Double.
+
+Chapter I. Aerial Journeyings                                    56
+
+   "   II. The Evidence of the Psychical Research Society        72
+
+   "  III. Aimless Doubles                                       86
+
+   "   IV. The Hypnotic Key                                     101
+
+
+Part III.--Clairvoyance.--The Vision of the Out of Sight.
+
+Chapter I. The Astral Camera                                    108
+
+   "   II. Tragic Happenings Seen in Dreams                     127
+
+   "  III. My Own Experience                                    141
+
+
+Part IV.--Premonitions and Second Sight.
+
+Chapter I. My Own Extraordinary Premonitions                    145
+
+   "   II. Warnings Given in Dreams                             160
+
+   "  III. Premonitory Warnings                                 179
+
+   "   IV. Some Historical and Other Cases                      192
+
+
+Part V.--Ghosts of the Living on Business.
+
+Chapter I. Warnings of Peril and Death                          199
+
+   "   II. A Dying Double Demands its Portraits!                211
+
+
+Part VI.--Ghosts Keeping Promise.
+
+Chapter I. My Irish Friend                                      222
+
+   "   II. Lord Brougham's Testimony                            231
+
+
+Appendix.--Some Historical Ghosts                               240
+
+
+
+
+REAL GHOST STORIES.
+
+
+
+
+PART I.
+
+THE GHOST THAT DWELLS IN EACH OF US.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter I.
+
+The Unconscious Personality.
+
+
+"Real Ghost Stories!--How can there be real ghost stories when there are
+no real ghosts?"
+
+But are there no real ghosts? You may not have seen one, but it does not
+follow that therefore they do not exist. How many of us have seen the
+microbe that kills? There are at least as many persons who testify they
+have seen apparitions as there are men of science who have examined the
+microbe. You and I, who have seen neither, must perforce take the
+testimony of others. The evidence for the microbe may be conclusive, the
+evidence as to apparitions may be worthless; but in both cases it is a
+case of testimony, not of personal experience.
+
+The first thing to be done, therefore, is to collect testimony, and by
+way of generally widening the mind and shaking down the walls of
+prejudice which lead so many to refuse to admit the clearest possible
+evidence as to facts which have not occurred within their personal
+experience, I preface the report of my "Census of Hallucinations" or
+personal experiences of the so-called supernatural by a preliminary
+chapter on the perplexing subject of "Personality." This is the question
+that lies at the root of all the controversy as to ghosts. Before
+disputing about whether or not there are ghosts outside of us, let us
+face the preliminary question, whether we have not each of us a
+veritable ghost within our own skin?
+
+Thrilling as are some of the stories of the apparitions of the living
+and the dead, they are less sensational than the suggestion made by
+hypnotists and psychical researchers of England and France, that each of
+us has a ghost inside him. They say that we are all haunted by a
+Spiritual Presence, of whose existence we are only fitfully and
+sometimes never conscious, but which nevertheless inhabits the innermost
+recesses of our personality. The theory of these researchers is that
+besides the body and the mind, meaning by the mind the Conscious
+Personality, there is also within our material frame the soul or
+Unconscious Personality, the nature of which is shrouded in unfathomable
+mystery. The latest word of advanced science has thus landed us back to
+the apostolic assertion that man is composed of body, soul and spirit;
+and there are some who see in the scientific doctrine of the Unconscious
+Personality a welcome confirmation from an unexpected quarter of the
+existence of the soul.
+
+The fairy tales of science are innumerable, and, like the fairy tales of
+old romance, they are not lacking in the grim, the tragic, and even the
+horrible. Of recent years nothing has so fascinated the imagination even
+of the least imaginative of men as the theory of disease which
+transforms every drop of blood in our bodies into the lists in which
+phagocyte and microbe wage the mortal strife on which our health
+depends. Every white corpuscle that swims in our veins is now declared
+to be the armed Knight of Life for ever on the look-out for the microbe
+Fiend of Death. Day and night, sleeping and waking, the white knights of
+life are constantly on the alert, for on their vigilance hangs our
+existence. Sometimes, however, the invading microbes come in, not in
+companies but in platoons, innumerable as Xerxes' Persians, and then
+"e'en Roderick's best are backward borne," and we die. For our life is
+the prize of the combat in these novel lists which science has revealed
+to our view through the microscope, and health is but the token of the
+triumphant victory of the phagocyte over the microbe.
+
+But far more enthralling is the suggestion which psychical science has
+made as to the existence of a combat not less grave in the very inmost
+centre of our own mental or spiritual existence. The strife between the
+infinitely minute bacilli that swarm in our blood has only the interest
+which attaches to the conflict of inarticulate and apparently
+unconscious animalculae. The strife to which researches into the nature
+and constitution of our mental processes call attention concerns our
+conscious selves. It suggests almost inconceivable possibilities as to
+our own nature, and leaves us appalled on the brink of a new world of
+being of which until recently most of us were unaware.
+
+There are no papers of such absorbing interest in the whole of the
+"Proceedings of the Society for Psychical Research" as those which deal
+with the question of the Personality of Man. "I," what am I? What is our
+Ego? Is this Conscious Personality which receives impressions through
+the five senses, and through them alone, is it the only dweller in this
+mortal tabernacle? May there not be other personalities, or at least one
+other that is not conscious, when we are awake, and alert, and about,
+but which comes into semi-consciousness when we sleep, and can be
+developed into complete consciousness when the other personality is
+thrown into a state of hypnotic trance? In other words, am I one
+personality or two? Is my nature dual? As I have two hemispheres in my
+brain, have I two minds or two souls?
+
+The question will, no doubt, appear fantastic in its absurdity to those
+who hear it asked for the first time; but those who are at all familiar
+with the mysterious but undisputed phenomena of hypnotism will realize
+how naturally this question arises, and how difficult it is to answer it
+otherwise than in the affirmative. Every one knows Mr. Louis Stevenson's
+wonderful story of "Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde." The dual nature of man,
+the warfare between this body of sin and death, and the spiritual
+aspirations of the soul, forms part of the common stock of our orthodox
+belief. But the facts which recent researches have brought to light seem
+to point not to the old theological doctrine of the conflict between
+good and evil in one soul, but to the existence in each of us of at
+least two distinct selfs, two personalities, standing to each other
+somewhat in the relation of man and wife, according to the old ideal
+when the man is everything and the woman is almost entirely suppressed.
+
+Every one is familiar with the phenomenon of occasional loss of memory.
+Men are constantly losing consciousness, from disease, violence, or
+violent emotion, and emerging again into active life with a gap in their
+memory. Nay, every night we become unconscious in sleep, and rarely, if
+ever, remember anything that we think of during slumber. Sometimes in
+rare cases there is a distinct memory of all that passes in the sleeping
+and the waking states, and we have read of one young man whose sleeping
+consciousness was so continuous that he led, to all intents and
+purposes, two lives. When he slept he resumed his dream existence at the
+point when he waked, just as we resume our consciousness at the point
+when we fall asleep. It was just as real to him as the life which he
+lived when awake. It was actual, progressive, continuous, but entirely
+different, holding no relation whatever to his waking life. Of his two
+existences he preferred that which was spent in sleep, as more vivid,
+more varied, and more pleasurable. This was no doubt an extreme and very
+unusual case. But it is not impossible to conceive the possibility of a
+continuous series of connected dreams, which would result in giving us a
+realizing sense of leading two existences. That we fail to realize this
+now is due to the fact that our memory is practically inert or
+non-existent during sleep. The part of our mind which dreams seldom
+registers its impressions in regions to which on waking our conscious
+personality has access.
+
+The conception of a dual or even a multiple personality is worked out in
+a series of papers by Mr. F. W. H. Myers[1], to which I refer all those
+who wish to make a serious study of this novel and startling hypothesis.
+But I may at least attempt to explain the theory, and to give some
+outline of the evidence on which it is based.
+
+        [1] "Human Personality" (Longmans, Green & Co.)
+
+If I were free to use the simplest illustration without any pretence at
+scientific exactitude, I should say that the new theory supposes that
+there are inside each of us not one personality but two, and that these
+two correspond to husband and wife. There is the Conscious Personality,
+which stands for the husband. It is vigorous, alert, active, positive,
+monopolising all the means of communication and production. So intense
+is its consciousness that it ignores the very existence of its partner,
+excepting as a mere appendage and convenience to itself. Then there is
+the Unconscious Personality, which corresponds to the wife who keeps
+cupboard and storehouse, and the old stocking which treasures up the
+accumulated wealth of impressions acquired by the Conscious Personality,
+but who is never able to assert any right to anything, or to the use of
+sense or limb except when her lord and master is asleep or entranced.
+When the Conscious Personality has acquired any habit or faculty so
+completely that it becomes instinctive, it is handed on to the
+Unconscious Personality to keep and use, the Conscious Ego giving it no
+longer any attention. Deprived, like the wife in countries where the
+subjection of woman is the universal law, of all right to an independent
+existence, or to the use of the senses or of the limbs, the Unconscious
+Personality has discovered ways and means of communicating other than
+through the recognised organs of sense.
+
+How vast and powerful are those hidden organs of the Unconscious
+Personality we can only dimly see. It is through them that Divine
+revelation is vouchsafed to man. The visions of the mystic, the
+prophecies of the seer, the inspiration of the sibyl, all come through
+this Unconscious Soul. It is through this dumb and suppressed Ego that
+we communicate by telepathy,--that thought is transferred without using
+the five senses. This under-soul is in touch with the over-soul, which,
+in Emerson's noble phrase, "abolishes time and space." "This influence
+of the senses has," he says, "in most men, overpowered their mind to
+that degree that the walls of time and space have come to look real and
+insurmountable; and to speak with levity of these limits is in the world
+the sign of insanity. Yet time and space are but inverse measures of the
+force of the soul." It is this Unconscious Personality which sees the
+_Strathmore_ foundering in mid-ocean, which hears a whisper spoken
+hundreds of miles off upon the battlefield, and which witnesses, as if
+it happened before the eyes, a tragedy occurring at the Antipodes.
+
+In proportion as the active, domineering Conscious Personality
+extinguishes his submissive unconscious partner, materialism flourishes,
+and man becomes blind to the Divinity that underlies all things. Hence
+in all religions the first step is to silence the noisy, bustling master
+of our earthly tabernacle, who, having monopolised the five senses, will
+listen to no voice which it cannot hear, and to allow the silent
+mistress to be open-souled to God. Hence the stress which all spiritual
+religions have laid upon contemplation, upon prayer and fasting. Whether
+it is an Indian Yogi, or a Trappist Monk, or one of our own Quakers, it
+is all the same. In the words of the Revivalist hymn, "We must lay our
+deadly doing down," and in receptive silence wait for the inspiration
+from on high. The Conscious Personality has usurped the visible world;
+but the Invisible, with its immeasurable expanse, is the domain of the
+Sub-conscious. Hence we read in the Scriptures of losing life that we
+may find it; for things of time and sense are temporal, but the things
+which are not seen are eternal.
+
+It is extraordinary how close is the analogy when we come to work it
+out. The impressions stored up by the Conscious Personality and
+entrusted to the care of the Unconscious are often, much to our disgust,
+not forthcoming when wanted. It is as if we had given a memorandum to
+our wife and we could not discover where she had put it. But night
+comes; our Conscious Self sleeps, our Unconscious Housewife wakes, and
+turning over her stores produces the missing impression; and when our
+other self wakes it finds the mislaid memorandum, so to speak, ready to
+its hand. Sometimes, as in the case of somnambulism, the Sub-conscious
+Personality stealthily endeavours to use the body and limbs, from all
+direct control over which it is shut out as absolutely as the inmate of
+a Hindu zenana is forbidden to mount the charger of her warrior spouse.
+But it is only when the Conscious Personality is thrown into a state of
+hypnotic trance that the Unconscious Personality is emancipated from the
+marital despotism of her partner. Then for the first time she is allowed
+to help herself to the faculties and senses usually monopolised by the
+Conscious Self. But like the timid and submissive inmate of the zenana
+suddenly delivered from the thraldom of her life-long partner, she
+immediately falls under the control of another. The Conscious
+Personality of another person exercises over her the same supreme
+authority that her own Conscious Personality did formerly.
+
+There is nothing of sex in the ordinary material sense about the two
+personalities. But their union is so close as to suggest that the
+intrusion of the hypnotist is equivalent to an intrigue with a married
+woman. The Sub-conscious Personality is no longer faithful exclusively
+to its natural partner; it is under the control of the Conscious
+Personality of another; and in the latter case the dictator seems to be
+irresistibly over-riding for a time all the efforts of the Conscious
+Personality to recover its authority in its own domain.
+
+What proof, it will be asked impatiently, is there for the splitting of
+our personality? The question is a just one, and I proceed to answer it.
+
+There are often to be found in the records of lunatic asylums strange
+instances of a dual personality, in which there appear to be two minds
+in one body, as there are sometimes two yolks in one egg.
+
+In the _Revue des Deux Mondes_, M. Jules Janet records the
+following experiment which, although simplicity itself, gives us a very
+vivid glimpse of a most appalling complex problem:--
+
+"An hysterical subject with an insensitive limb is put to sleep, and is
+told, 'After you wake you will raise your finger when you mean Yes, and
+you will put it down when you mean No, in answer to the questions which
+I shall ask you.' The subject is then wakened, and M. Janet pricks the
+insensitive limb in several places. He asks, 'Do you feel anything?' The
+conscious-awakened person replies with the lips, 'No,' but at the same
+time, in accordance with the signal that has been agreed upon during the
+state of hypnotisation, the finger is raised to signify 'Yes.' It has
+been found that the finger will even indicate exactly the number of
+times that the apparently insensitive limb has been wounded."
+
+
+_The Double-Souled Irishman._
+
+Dr. Robinson, of Lewisham, who has bestowed much attention on this
+subject, sends me the following delightful story about an Irishman who
+seems to have incarnated the Irish nationality in his own unhappy
+person:--
+
+"An old colleague of mine at the Darlington Hospital told me that he
+once had an Irish lunatic under his care who imagined that his body was
+the dwelling-place of two individuals, one of whom was a Catholic, with
+Nationalist--not to say Fenian--proclivities, and the other was a
+Protestant and an Orangeman. The host of these incompatibles said he
+made it a fixed rule that the Protestant should occupy the right side of
+his body and the Catholic the left, 'so that he would not be annoyed wid
+them quarrelling in his inside.' The sympathies of the host were with
+the green and against the orange, and he tried to weaken the latter by
+starving him, and for months would only chew his food on the left side
+of his mouth. The lunatic was not very troublesome, as a rule, but the
+attendants generally had to straight-waistcoat him on certain critical
+days--such as St. Patrick's Day and the anniversary of the battle of the
+Boyne; because the Orange fist would punch the Fenian head unmercifully,
+and occasionally he and the Fenian leagued together against the
+Orangeman and banged him against the wall. This lunatic, when
+questioned, said he did his best to keep the peace between his
+troublesome guests, but that sometimes they got out of hand."
+
+
+_Ansel Bourne and A. J. Brown._
+
+A similar case, although not so violent or chronic in its manifestation,
+is recorded in Vol. VII. (Part xix.) of the Psychical Research Society's
+Proceedings, as having occurred on Rhode Island some years ago. An
+excellent citizen, and a very religious lay preacher, of the name of
+Ansel Bourne, was the subject:--
+
+On January 17th, 1887, he went from his home in Coventry, R.I., to
+Providence, in order to get money to pay for a farm which he had
+arranged to buy, leaving his horse at Greene Station, in a stable,
+expecting to return the same afternoon from the city. He drew out of the
+bank 551 dollars, and paid several small bills, after which he went to
+his nephew's store, 121, Broad Street, and then started to go to his
+sister's house on Westminster Street. This was the last that was known
+of his doings at that time. He did not appear at his sister's house, and
+did not return to Greene.
+
+Nothing was heard of him until March the 14th, when a telegram came from
+a doctor in Norristown, Philadelphia, stating that he had just been
+discovered there. He was entirely unconscious of having been absent from
+home, or of the lapse of time between January 17th and March 14th. He
+was brought home by his relatives, who, by diligent inquiry were able to
+make out that Mr. Ansel Bourne, five weeks after leaving Rhode Island,
+opened a shop in Norristown, and stocked it with toys and confectionery
+which he purchased in Philadelphia. He called himself A. J. Brown, and
+lived and did business, and went to meeting, like any ordinary mortal,
+giving no one any suspicion that he was any other than A. J. Brown.
+
+On the morning of Monday, March 14th, about five o'clock, he heard, he
+says, an explosion like the report of a gun or a pistol, and, waking, he
+noticed that there was a ridge in his bed not like the bed he had been
+accustomed to sleep in. He noticed the electric light opposite his
+windows. He rose and pulled away the curtains and looked out on the
+street. He felt very weak, and thought that he had been drugged. His
+next sensation was that of fear, knowing that he was in a place where he
+had no business to be. He feared arrest as a burglar, or possibly
+injury. He says this is the only time in his life he ever feared a
+policeman.
+
+The last thing he could remember before waking was seeing the Adams
+express wagons at the corner of Dorrance and Broad Streets, in
+Providence, on his way from the store of his nephew in Broad Street to
+his sister's residence in Westminster Street, on January 17th.
+
+The memory of Ansel Bourne retained absolutely nothing of the doings of
+A. J. Brown, whose life he had lived for nearly two months. Professor
+William James hypnotised him, and no sooner was he put into the trance
+and was told to remember what happened January 17th, 1887, than he
+became A. J. Brown again, and gave a clear and connected narrative of
+all his doings in the Brown state. He did not remember ever having met
+Ansel Bourne. Everything, however, in his past life, he said, was "mixed
+up." He only remembered that he was confused, wanted to get somewhere
+and have rest. He did not remember how he left Norristown. His mind was
+confused, and since then it was a blank. He had no memory whatever of
+his name or of his second marriage and the place of his birth. He
+remembered, however, the date of his birth, and of his first wife's
+death, and his trade. But between January 17th, 1887, and March 14th he
+was not himself but another, and that other one Albert J. Brown, who
+ceased to exist consciously on March 14th, but who promptly returned
+four years afterwards, when Ansel Bourne was hypnotised, and showed that
+he remembered perfectly all that happened to him between these two
+dates. The confusion of his two memories in his earlier life is
+puzzling, but it in no way impairs the value of this illustration of the
+existence of two independent memories--two selfs, so to speak, within a
+single skin.
+
+The phenomenon is not uncommon, especially with epileptic patients.
+Every mad-doctor knows cases in which there are what may be described as
+alternating consciousnesses with alternating memories. But the
+experiments of the French hypnotists carry us much further. In their
+hands this Sub-conscious Personality is capable of development, of
+tuition, and of emancipation. In this little suspected region lies a
+great resource. For when the Conscious Personality is hopeless,
+diseased, or demoralised the Unconscious Personality can be employed to
+renovate and restore the patient, and then when its work is done it can
+become unconscious once more and practically cease to exist.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter II.
+
+Louis V. and His Two Souls.
+
+
+There is at present[2] a patient in France whose case is so
+extraordinary that I cannot do better than transcribe the report of it
+here, especially because it tends to show not only that we have two
+personalities, but that each may use by preference a separate lobe of
+the brain. The Conscious Personality occupies the left and controls the
+right hand, the Unconscious the right side of the head and controls the
+left hand. It also brings to light a very curious, not to say appalling,
+fact, viz., the immense moral difference there may be between the
+Conscious and the Unconscious Personalities. In the American case Bourne
+was a character practically identical with Brown. In this French case
+the character of each self is entirely different. What makes the case
+still more interesting is that, besides the two personalities which we
+all seem to possess, this patient had an arrested personality, which was
+only fourteen years old when the age of his body was over forty. Here is
+the report, however, make of it what you will.
+
+        [2] 1891.
+
+"Louis V. began life (in 1863) as the neglected child of a turbulent
+mother. He was sent to a reformatory at ten years of age, and there
+showed himself, as he has always done when his organization had given
+him a chance, quiet, well-behaved, and obedient. Then at fourteen years
+old he had a great fright from a viper--a fright which threw him off his
+balance, and started the series of psychical oscillations on which he
+has been tossed ever since. At first the symptoms were only physical,
+epilepsy and hysterical paralysis of the legs; and at the asylum of
+Bonneval, whither he was next sent, he worked at tailoring steadily for
+a couple of months. Then suddenly he had a hystero-epileptic
+attack--fifty hours of convulsions and ecstasy--and when he awoke from
+it he was no longer paralysed, no longer acquainted with tailoring, and
+no longer virtuous. His memory was set back, so to say, to the moment of
+the viper's appearance, and he could remember nothing since. His
+character had become violent, greedy, quarrelsome, and his tastes were
+radically changed. For instance, though he had before the attack been a
+total abstainer, he now not only drank his own wine, but stole the wine
+of the other patients. He escaped from Bonneval, and after a few
+turbulent years, tracked by his occasional relapses into hospital or
+madhouse, he turned up once more at the Rochefort asylum in the
+character of a private of marines, convicted of theft, but considered to
+be of unsound mind. And at Rochefort and La Rochelle, by great good
+fortune, he fell into the hands of three physicians--Professors Bourru
+and Burot, and Dr. Mabille--able and willing to continue and extend the
+observations which Dr. Camuset at Bonneval, and Dr. Jules Voisin at
+Bicetre, had already made on this most precious of _mauvais sujets_
+at earlier points in his chequered career.
+
+"He is now no longer at Rochefort, and Dr. Burot informs me that his
+health has much improved, and that his peculiarities have in great part
+disappeared. I must, however, for clearness sake, use the present tense
+in briefly describing his condition at the time when the long series of
+experiments were made.
+
+"The state into which he has gravitated is a very unpleasing one. There
+is paralysis and insensibility of the right side, and, as is often the
+case in right hemiplegia, the speech is indistinct and difficult.
+Nevertheless he is constantly haranguing any one who will listen to him,
+abusing his physicians, or preaching--with a monkey-like impudence
+rather than with reasoned clearness--radicalism in politics and atheism
+in religion. He makes bad jokes, and if any one pleases him he
+endeavours to caress him. He remembers recent events during his
+residence at Rochefort asylum, but only two scraps of his life before
+that date, namely, his vicious period at Bonneval and a part of his stay
+at Bicetre.
+
+"Except this strange fragmentary memory, there is nothing very unusual
+in this condition, and in many asylums no experiments on it would have
+been attempted. Fortunately the physicians at Rochefort were familiar
+with the efficacy of the contact of metals in provoking transfer of
+hysterical hemiplegia from one side to the other. They tried various
+metals in turn on Louis V. Lead, silver, and zinc had no effect. Copper
+produced a slight return of sensibility in the paralysed arm, but steel
+applied to the right arm transferred the whole insensibility to the left
+side of the body.
+
+"Inexplicable as such a phenomenon is, it is sufficiently common, as
+French physicians hold, in hysterical cases to excite little surprise.
+What puzzled the doctors was the change of character which accompanied
+the change of sensibility. When Louis V. issued from the crisis of
+transfer with its minute of anxious expression and panting breath, he
+might fairly be called a new man. The restless insolence, the savage
+impulsiveness, have wholly disappeared. The patient is now gentle,
+respectful, and modest, can speak clearly, but he only speaks when he is
+spoken to. If he is asked his views on religion and politics, he prefers
+to leave such matters to wiser heads than his own. It might seem that
+morally and mentally the patient's cure had been complete.
+
+"But now ask what he thinks of Rochefort; how he liked his regiment of
+marines. He will blankly answer that he knows nothing of Rochefort, and
+was never a soldier in his life. 'Where are you then, and what is the
+date of to-day?' 'I am at Bicetre; it is January 2nd, 1884, and I hope
+to see M. Voisin, as I did yesterday.'
+
+"It is found, in fact, that he has now the memory of two short periods
+of life (different from those which he remembers when his right side is
+paralysed), periods during which, so far as now can be ascertained, his
+character was of this same decorous type, and his paralysis was on his
+left side.
+
+"These two conditions are what are called his first and his second, out
+of a series of six or more through which he can be made to pass. For
+brevity's sake I will further describe his fifth state only.
+
+"If he is placed in an electric bath, or if a magnet is placed on his
+head, it looks at first sight as though a complete physical cure had
+been effected. All paralysis, all defect of sensibility, has
+disappeared. His movements are light and active, his expression gentle
+and timid, but ask him where he is, and you will find that he has gone
+back to a boy of fourteen, that he is at St. Urbain, his first
+reformatory, and that his memory embraces his years of childhood, and
+stops short on the very day on which he had the fright from the viper.
+If he is pressed to recollect the incident of the viper, a violent
+epileptiform crisis puts a sudden end to this phase of his personality."
+(Vol. IV. pp. 497, 498, 499, "Proceedings of the Society for Psychical
+Research").
+
+This carries us a good deal further. Here we have not only two distinct
+personalities, but two distinct characters, if not three, in one body.
+According to the side which is paralysed, the man is a savage reprobate
+or a decent modest citizen. The man seems born again when the steel
+touches his right side. Yet all that has happened has been that the
+Sub-conscious Personality has superseded his Conscious Personality in
+the control of Louis V.
+
+
+_Lucie and Adrienne._
+
+The next case, although not marked by the same violent contrast, is
+quite as remarkable, because it illustrates the extent to which the
+Sub-conscious Self can be utilized in curing the Conscious Personality.
+
+The subject was a girl of nineteen, called Lucie, who was highly
+hysterical, having daily attacks of several hours' duration. She was
+also devoid of the sense of pain or the sense of contact, so that she
+"lost her legs in bed," as she put it.
+
+On her fifth hypnotisation, however, Lucie underwent a kind of
+catalepsy, after which she returned to the somnambulic state; but that
+state was deeper than before. She no longer made any sign whether of
+assent or refusal when she received the hypnotic commands, but she
+executed them infallibly, whether they were to take effect immediately,
+or after waking.
+
+In Lucie's case this went further, and the suggested actions became
+absolutely a portion of the trance-life. She executed them without
+apparently knowing what she was doing. If, for instance, in her waking
+state she was told (in the tone which in her hypnotic state signified
+command) to get up and walk about, she walked about, but to judge from
+her conversation she supposed herself to be still sitting quiet. She
+would weep violently when commanded, but while she wept she continued to
+talk as gaily and unconcernedly as if the tears had been turned on by a
+stop-cock.
+
+Any suggestion uttered by M. Janet in a brusque tone of command reached
+the Unconscious Self alone; and other remarks reached the subject--awake
+or somnambulic--in the ordinary way. The next step was to test the
+intelligence of this hidden "slave of the lamp," if I may so term
+it--this sub-conscious and indifferent executor of all that was bidden.
+How far was its attention alert? How far was it capable of reasoning and
+judgment? M. Janet began with a simple experiment. "When I shall have
+clapped my hands together twelve times," he said to the entranced
+subject before awakening her, "you will go to sleep again." There was no
+sign that the sleeper understood or heard; and when she was awakened the
+events of the trance were a blank to her as usual. She began talking to
+other persons. M. Janet, at some little distance, clapped his hands
+feebly together five times. Seeing that she did not seem to be attending
+to him, he went up to her and said, "Did you hear what I did just now?"
+"No; what?" "Do you hear this?" and he clapped his hands once more.
+"Yes, you clapped your hands." "How often?" "Once." M. Janet again
+withdrew and clapped his hands six times gently, with pauses between the
+claps. Lucie paid no apparent attention, but when the sixth clap of this
+second series--making the twelfth altogether--was reached, she fell
+instantly into the trance again. It seemed, then, that the "slave of the
+lamp" had counted the claps through all, and had obeyed the order much
+as a clock strikes after a certain number of swings of the pendulum,
+however often you stop it between hour and hour.
+
+Thus far, the knowledge gained as to the unconscious element in Lucie
+was not direct, but inferential. The nature of the command which it
+could execute showed it to be capable of attention and memory; but there
+was no way of learning its own conception of itself, if such existed, or
+of determining its relation to other phenomena of Lucie's trance. And
+here it was that automatic writing was successfully invoked; here we
+have, as I may say, the first fruits in France of the new attention
+directed to this seldom-trodden field. M. Janet began by the following
+simple command: "When I clap my hands you will write Bonjour." This was
+done in the usual scrawling script of automatism, and Lucie, though
+fully awake, was not aware that she had written anything at all.
+
+M. Janet simply ordered the entranced girl to write answers to all
+questions of his after her waking. The command thus given had a
+persistent effect, and while the awakened Lucie continued to chatter as
+usual with other persons, her Unconscious Self wrote brief and scrawling
+responses to M. Janet's questions. This was the moment at which, in many
+cases, a new and invading separate personality is assumed.
+
+A singular conversation gave to this limited creation, this statutory
+intelligence, an identity sufficient for practical convenience. "Do you
+hear me?" asked Professor Janet. Answer (by writing), "No." "But in
+order to answer one must hear." "Certainly." "Then how do you manage?"
+"I don't know." "There must be somebody that hears me." "Yes." "Who is
+it?" "Not Lucie." "Oh, some one else? Shall we call her Blanche?" "Yes,
+Blanche." Blanche, however, had to be changed. Another name had to be
+chosen. "What name will you have?" "No name." "You must, it will be more
+convenient." "Well, then, Adrienne." Never, perhaps, has a personality
+had less spontaneity about it.
+
+Yet Adrienne was in some respects deeper down than Lucie. She could get
+at the genesis of certain psychical manifestations of which Lucie
+experienced only the results. A striking instance of this was afforded
+by the phenomena of the hystero-epileptic attacks to which this patient
+was subject.
+
+Lucie's special terror, which recurred in wild exclamation in her
+hysterical fits, was in some way connected with hidden men. She could
+not, however, recollect the incident to which her cries referred; she
+only knew that she had had a severe fright at seven years old, and an
+illness in consequence. Now, during these "crises" Lucie (except,
+presumably, in the periods of unconsciousness which form a pretty
+constant element in such attacks) could hear what Prof. Janet said to
+her. Adrienne, on the contrary, was hard to get at; could no longer obey
+orders, and if she wrote, wrote only "J'ai peur, j'ai peur."
+
+M. Janet, however, waited until the attack was over, and then questioned
+Adrienne as to the true meaning of the agitated scene. Adrienne was able
+to describe to him the terrifying incident in her childish life which
+had originated the confused hallucinations which recurred during the
+attack. She could not explain the recrudescence of the hallucinations;
+but she knew what Lucie saw, and why she saw it; nay, indeed, it was
+Adrienne, rather than Lucie, to whom the hallucination was directly
+visible.
+
+Lucie, it will be remembered, was a hysterical patient very seriously
+amiss. One conspicuous symptom was an almost absolute defect of
+sensibility, whether to pain, to heat, or to contact, which persisted
+both when she was awake and entranced. There was, as already mentioned,
+an entire defect of the muscular sense also, so that when her eyes were
+shut she did not know the position of her limbs. Nevertheless it was
+remarked as an anomaly that when she was thrown into a cataleptic state,
+not only did the movements impressed upon her continue to be made, but
+the corresponding or complimentary movements, the corresponding facial
+expression, followed just as they usually follow in such experiments.
+Thus, if M. Janet clenched her fist in the cataleptic state, her arm
+began to deal blows, and her face assumed a look of anger. The
+suggestion which was given through the so-called muscular sense had
+operated in a subject to whom the muscular sense, as tested in other
+ways, seemed to be wholly lacking. As soon as Adrienne could be
+communicated with, it was possible to get somewhat nearer to a solution
+of this puzzle. Lucie was thrown into catalepsy; then M. Janet clenched
+her left hand (she began at once to strike out), put a pencil in her
+right, and said, "Adrienne, what are you doing?" The left hand continued
+to strike, and the face to bear the look of rage, while the right hand
+wrote, "I am furious." "With whom?" "With F." "Why?" "I don't know, but
+I am very angry." M. Janet then unclenched the subject's left hand, and
+put it gently to her lips. It began to "blow kisses," and the face
+smiled. "Adrienne, are you still angry?" "No, that's over." "And now?"
+"Oh, I am happy!" "And Lucie?" "She knows nothing; she is asleep."
+
+In Lucie's case, indeed, these odd manifestations were--as the pure
+experimentalist might say--only too sanative, only too rapidly tending
+to normality. M. Janet accompanied his psychological inquiries with
+therapeutic suggestion, telling Adrienne not only to go to sleep when he
+clapped his hands, or to answer his questions in writing, but to cease
+having headaches, to cease having convulsive attacks, to recover normal
+sensibility, and so on. Adrienne obeyed, and even as she obeyed the
+rational command, her own Undine-like identity vanished away. The day
+came when M. Janet called on Adrienne, and Lucie laughed and asked him
+who he was talking to. Lucie was now a healthy young woman, but
+Adrienne, who had risen out of the unconscious, had sunk into the
+unconscious again--must I say?--for ever more.
+
+Few lives so brief have taught so many lessons. For us who are busied
+with automatic writing the lesson is clear. We have here demonstrably
+what we can find in other cases only inferentially, an intelligence
+manifesting itself continuously by written answers, of purport quite
+outside the normal subject's conscious mind, while yet that intelligence
+was but a part, a fraction, an aspect, of the normal subject's own
+identity.
+
+And we must remember that Adrienne--while she was, if I may say so, the
+Unconscious Self reduced to its simplest expression--did, nevertheless,
+manifest certain differences from Lucie, which, if slightly exaggerated,
+might have been very perplexing. Her handwriting was slightly different,
+though only in the loose and scrawling character so frequent in
+automatic script. Again, Adrienne remembered certain incidents in
+Lucie's childhood which Lucie had wholly forgotten. Once more--and this
+last suggestion points to positive rather than to negative
+conclusions--Adrienne possessed a faculty, the muscular sense, of which
+Lucie was devoid. I am anxious that this point especially should be
+firmly grasped, for I wish the reader's mind to be perfectly open as
+regards the relative faculties of the Conscious and the Unconscious
+Self. It is plain that we must be on the watch for completion, for
+evolution, as well as for partition, for dissolution, of the corporate
+being.
+
+
+_Felida X. and her Submerged Soul._
+
+Side by side with this case we have another in which the Conscious
+Personality, instead of being cured, has been superseded by the
+Sub-conscious. It was as if instead of "Adrienne" being submerged by
+Lucie, "Adrienne" became Lucie and dethroned her former master. The
+woman in question, Felida X., has been transformed.
+
+In her case the somnambulic life has become the normal life; the "second
+state," which appeared at first only in short, dream-like accesses, has
+gradually replaced the "first state," which now recurs but for a few
+hours at long intervals. Felida's second state is altogether superior to
+the first--physically superior, since the nervous pains which had
+troubled her from childhood had disappeared; and morally superior,
+inasmuch as her morose, self-centred disposition is exchanged for a
+cheerful activity which enables her to attend to her children and to her
+shop much more effectively than when she was in the _etat bete_, as
+she now calls what was once the only personality that she knew. In this
+case, then, which is now of nearly thirty years' standing, the
+spontaneous readjustment of nervous activities--the second state, no
+memory of which remains in the first state--has resulted in an
+improvement profounder than could have been anticipated from any moral
+or medical treatment that we know. The case shows us how often the word
+"normal" means nothing more than "what happens to exist." For Felida's
+normal state was in fact her morbid state; and the new condition which
+seemed at first a mere hysterical abnormality, has brought her to a life
+of bodily and mental sanity, which makes her fully the equal of average
+women of her class. (Vol. IV. p. 503.)
+
+
+
+
+Chapter III.
+
+Madame B. and Her Three Souls.
+
+
+Marvellous as the cases cited in the last chapter appear, they are
+thrown entirely into the shade by the case of Madame B., in which the
+two personalities not only exist side by side, but in the case of the
+Sub-conscious self knowingly co-exist, while over or beneath both there
+is a third personality which is aware of both the other two, and
+apparently superior to both. The possibilities which this case opens up
+are bewildering indeed. But it is better to state the case first and
+discuss it afterwards. Madame B., who is still under Prof. Richet's
+observations,[3] is one of the favourite subjects of the French
+hypnotiser. She can be put to sleep at almost any distance, and when
+hypnotised completely changes her character. There are two well-defined
+personalities in her, and a third of a more mysterious nature than
+either of the two first. The normal waking state of the woman is called
+Leonie I., the hypnotic state Leonie II. The third occult Unconscious
+Personality of the lowest depth is called Leonie III.
+
+        [3] 1891.
+
+"This poor peasant," says Professor Janet, "is in her normal state a
+serious and somewhat melancholy woman, calm and slow, very gentle and
+extremely timid. No one would suspect the existence of the person whom
+she includes within her. Hardly is she entranced when she is
+metamorphosed; her face is no longer the same; her eyes, indeed, remain
+closed, but the acuteness of the other senses compensates for the loss
+of sight. She becomes gay, noisy, and restless to an insupportable
+degree; she continues good-natured, but she has acquired a singular
+tendency to irony and bitter jests.... In this state she does not
+recognise her identity with her waking self. 'That good woman is not I,'
+she says; 'she is too stupid!'"
+
+Madame B. has been so often hypnotised, and during so many years (for
+she was hypnotised by other physicians as long ago as 1860), that Leonie
+II. has by this time acquired a considerable stock of memories which
+Madame B. does not share. Leonie II., therefore, counts as properly
+belonging to her own history and not to Madame B.'s all the events which
+have taken place while Madame B.'s normal self was hypnotised into
+unconsciousness. It was not always easy at first to understand this
+partition of past experiences.
+
+"Madame B. in the normal state," says Professor Janet, "has a husband
+and children. Leonie II., speaking in the somnambulistic trance,
+attributes the husband to the 'other' (Madame B.), but attributes the
+children to herself.... At last I learnt that her former mesmerisers, as
+bold in their practice as certain hypnotisers of to-day, had induced
+somnambulism at the time of her accouchements. Leonie II., therefore,
+was quite right in attributing the children to herself; the rule of
+partition was unbroken, and the somnambulism was characterised by a
+duplication of the subject's existence" (p. 391).
+
+Still more extraordinary are Leonie II.'s attempts to make use of Leonie
+I.'s limbs without her knowledge or against her will. She will write
+postscripts to Leonie I.'s letters, of the nature of which poor Leonie
+I. is unconscious.
+
+It seems, however, that when once set up this new personality can
+occasionally assume the initiative, and can say what it wants to say
+without any prompting. This is curiously illustrated by what may be
+termed a conjoint epistle addressed to Professor Janet by Madame B. and
+her secondary self, Leonie II. "She had," he says, "left Havre more than
+two months when I received from her a very curious letter. On the first
+page was a short note written in a serious and respectful style. She was
+unwell, she said--worse on some days than on others--and she signed her
+true name, Madame B. But over the page began another letter in quite a
+different style, and which I may quote as a curiosity:--'My dear good
+sir,--I must tell you that B. really makes me suffer very much; she
+cannot sleep, she spits blood, she hurts me. I am going to demolish her,
+she bores me. I am ill also. This is from your devoted Leontine' (the
+name first given to Leonie II).
+
+"When Madame B. returned to Havre I naturally questioned her concerning
+this curious missive. She remembered the first letter very distinctly,
+but she had not the slightest recollection of the second. I at first
+thought there must have been an attack of spontaneous somnambulism
+between the moment when she finished the first letter and the moment
+when she closed the envelope. But afterwards these unconscious,
+spontaneous letters became common, and I was better able to study the
+mode of their production. I was fortunately able to watch Madame B. on
+one occasion while she went through this curious performance. She was
+seated at a table, and held in the left hand the piece of knitting at
+which she had been working. Her face was calm, her eyes looked into
+space with a certain fixity, but she was not cataleptic, for she was
+humming a rustic tune; her right hand wrote quickly, and, as it were,
+surreptitiously. I removed the paper without her noticing me, and then
+spoke to her; she turned round wide-awake but was surprised to see me,
+for in her state of distraction she had not noticed my approach. Of the
+letter which she was writing she knew nothing whatever.
+
+"Leonie II.'s independent action is not entirely confined to writing
+letters. She observed (apparently) that when her primary self, Leonie
+I., discovered these letters she (Leonie I.) tore them up. So Leonie II.
+hit upon a plan of placing them in a photographic album into which
+Leonie I. could not look without falling into catalepsy (on account of
+an association of ideas with Dr. Gibert, whose portrait had been in the
+album). In order to accomplish an act like this Leonie II. has to wait
+for a moment when Leonie I. is distracted, or, as we say, absent-minded.
+If she can catch her in this state Leonie II. can direct Leonie I.'s
+walks, for instance, or start on a long railway journey without baggage,
+in order to get to Havre as quickly as possible."
+
+In the whole realm of imaginative literature, is there anything to
+compare to this actual fact of three selves in one body, each struggling
+to get possession of it? Leonie I., or the Conscious Personality, is in
+possession normally, but is constantly being ousted by Leonie II., or
+the Subconscious Personality. It is the old, old case of the wife trying
+to wear the breeches. But there is a fresh terror beyond. For behind
+both Leonie I. and Leonie II. stands the mysterious Leonie III.
+
+"The spontaneous acts of the Unconscious Self," says M. Janet, here
+meaning by _l'inconscient_ the entity to which he has given the
+name of Leonie III., "may also assume a very reasonable form--a form
+which, were it better understood, might perhaps serve to explain certain
+cases of insanity. Mme. B., during her somnambulism (_i.e._ Leonie
+II.) had had a sort of hysterical crisis; she was restless and noisy and
+I could not quiet her. Suddenly she stopped and said to me with terror.
+'Oh, who is talking to me like that? It frightens me.' 'No one is
+talking to you.' 'Yes! there on the left!' And she got up and tried to
+open a wardrobe on her left hand, to see if some one was hidden there.
+'What is that you hear?' I asked. 'I hear on the left a voice which
+repeats, "Enough, enough, be quiet, you are a nuisance."' Assuredly the
+voice which thus spoke was a reasonable one, for Leonie II. was
+insupportable; but I had suggested nothing of the kind, and had no idea
+of inspiring a hallucination of hearing. Another day Leonie II. was
+quite calm, but obstinately refused to answer a question which I asked.
+Again she heard with terror the same voice to the left, saying, 'Come,
+be sensible, you must answer.' Thus the Unconscious sometimes gave her
+excellent advice."
+
+And in effect, as soon as Leonie III. was summoned into communication,
+she accepted the responsibility of this counsel. "What was it that
+happened?" asked M. Janet, "when Leonie II. was so frightened?" "Oh!
+nothing. It was I who told her to keep quiet; I saw she was annoying
+you; I don't know why she was so frightened."
+
+Note the significance of this incident. Here we have got at the root of
+a hallucination. We have not merely inferential but direct evidence that
+the imaginary voice which terrified Leonie II. proceeded from a
+profounder stratum of consciousness in the same individual. In what way,
+by the aid of what nervous mechanism, was the startling monition
+conveyed?
+
+Just as Mme. B. was sent, by means of passes, into a state of lethargy,
+from which she emerged as Leonie II., so Leonie II., in her turn, was
+reduced by renewed passes to a state of lethargy from which she emerged
+no longer as Leonie II. but as Leonie III. This second waking is slow
+and gradual, but the personality which emerges is, in one important
+point, superior to either Leonie I. or Leonie II. Although one among the
+subject's phases, this phase possesses the memory of every phase. Leonie
+III., like Leonie II., knows the normal life of Leonie I., but
+distinguishes herself from Leonie I., in whom, it must be said, these
+subjacent personalities appear to take little interest. But Leonie III.
+also remembers the life of Leonie II.--condemns her as noisy and
+frivolous, and is anxious not to be confounded with her either. "Vous
+voyez bien que je ne suis pas cette bavarde, cette folle; nous ne nous
+ressemblons pas du tout."
+
+We ask, in amazement, how many more personalities may there not be
+hidden in the human frame? Here is simple Madame B., who is not one
+person but three--first her commonplace self; secondly, the clever,
+chattering Leonie II., who is bored by B., and who therefore wants to
+demolish her; and thirdly, the lordly Leonie III., who issues commands
+that strike terror into Leonie II., and disdains to be identified with
+either of the partners in Madame B.'s body.
+
+It is evident, if the hypnotists are right, that the human body is more
+like a tenement house than a single cell, and that the inmates love each
+other no more than the ordinary occupants of tenemented property. But
+how many are there of us within each skin who can say?
+
+
+
+
+Chapter IV.
+
+Some Suggested Theories.
+
+
+Of theories to account for these strange phenomena there are enough and
+to spare. I do not for a moment venture to claim for the man and wife
+illustration the slightest scientific value. It is only a figure of
+speech which brings out very clearly one aspect of the problem of
+personality. The theory that there are two independent personalities
+within the human skin is condemned by all orthodox psychologists. There
+is one personality manifesting itself, usually consciously, but
+occasionally unconsciously, and the different method of manifestation
+differs so widely as to give the impression that there could not be the
+same personality behind both. A man who is ambidextrous will sign his
+name differently with his right or left hand, but it is the same
+signature. Mr. Myers thinks that the Secondary Personality of Subliminal
+Consciousness is merely a phase of the essential Unity of the Ego. Some
+time ago he expressed himself on this subject as follows:--
+
+"I hold that hypnotism (itself a word covering a vast variety of
+different states) may be regarded as constituting one special case which
+falls under a far wider category--the category, namely, of developments
+of a Secondary Personality. I hold that we each of us contain the
+potentialities of many different arrangements of the elements of our
+personality, each arrangement being distinguishable from the rest by
+differences in the chain of memories which pertain to it. The
+arrangement with which we habitually identify ourselves--what we call
+the normal or primary self--consists, in my view, of elements selected
+for us in the struggle for existence with special reference to the
+maintenance of ordinary physical needs, and is not necessarily superior
+in any other respect to the latent personalities which lie alongside of
+it--the fresh combinations of our personal elements which may be evoked
+by accident or design, in a variety to which we at present can assign no
+limit. I consider that dreams, with natural somnambulism, automatic
+writing, with so-called mediumistic trance, as well as certain
+intoxications, epilepsies, hysterias, and recurrent insanities, afford
+examples of the development of what I have called secondary mnemonic
+chains; fresh personalities, more or less complete, alongside the normal
+state. And I would add that hypnotism is only the name given to a group
+of empirical methods of inducing these fresh personalities."
+
+A doctor in philosophy, to whom I submitted these pages, writes me as
+follows:--"There can be no doubt that every man lives a sub-conscious as
+well as a conscious life. One side of him is closed against examination
+by himself (_i.e._ unconscious); the other is conscious of itself.
+The former carries on processes of separation, combination, and
+distribution, of the thought-stuff handed over to it, corresponding
+almost exactly to the processes carried on by the stomach, which, as
+compared with those of eating, etc., go on in the dark automatically."
+
+Another doctor, not of philosophy but of medicine, who has devoted
+special attention to the phenomenon of sleep, suggests a new
+illustration which is graphic and suggestive. He writes:--
+
+"With regard to dual or multiple consciousness, my own feeling has
+always been that the _individuals_ stand one behind the other in
+the chambers of the mind, or else, as it were, in concentric circles.
+You may compare it to the Jewish tabernacle. First, there is the court
+of the Gentiles, where Ego No. 1 chaffers about trifles with the outer
+world. While he is so doing Ego No. 2 watches him from the court of the
+Levites, but does not go forth on small occasions. When we 'open out' to
+a friend the Levite comes forth, and is in turn watched by the priest
+from the inner court. Let our emotions be stirred in sincere converse
+and out strides the priest, and takes precedence of the other two, they
+falling obediently and submissively behind him. But the priest is still
+watched by the high priest from the tabernacle itself, and only on great
+and solemn occasions does he make himself manifest by action. When he
+does, the other three yield to his authority, and then we say the man
+'speaks with his whole soul' and 'from the bottom of his heart.' But
+even now the Shekinah is upon the mercy-seat within the Holy of holies,
+and the high priest knows it."
+
+The latest word[4] of the French psychologists is thus stated by M.
+Foueillee:--
+
+"Contemporary psychology deprives us of the illusion of a definitely
+limited, impenetrable, and absolutely autonomous I. The conception of
+individual consciousness must be of an idea rather than of a substance.
+Though separate _in_ the universe, we are not separate _from_
+the universe. Continuity and reciprocity of action exist everywhere.
+This is the great law and the great mystery. There is no such thing as
+an isolated and veritably monad being, any more than there is such a
+thing as an indivisible point, except in the abstractions of geometry."
+
+        [4] 1891.
+
+Whatever may be the true theory, it is evident that there is enough
+mystery about personality to make us very diffident about dogmatising,
+especially as to what is possible and what is not.
+
+Whether we have one mind or two, let us, at least, keep it (or them)
+open.
+
+
+
+
+PART II.
+
+THE THOUGHT BODY, OR THE DOUBLE.
+
+"And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken,
+named Rhoda. And when she knew Peter's voice, she ran in and told how
+Peter stood before the gate. And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But
+she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his
+angel (or double)."--Acts xil. 13-15.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter I.
+
+Aerial Journeyings.
+
+
+I began to write this in the autumn of 1891 in a small country-house
+among the Surrey hills, whither I had retreated in order to find
+undisturbed leisure in which to arrange my ideas and array my facts. It
+was a pleasant place enough, perched on the brow of a heath-covered
+slope that dipped down to a ravine, at the head of which stands
+Professor Tyndall's house with its famous screen. Hardly a mile away
+northward lies the Devil's Punch Bowl, with its memorial stone erected
+in abhorrence of the detestable murder perpetrated on its rim by
+ruffians whose corpses slowly rotted as they swung on the gibbet
+overhead; far to the south spreads the glorious amphitheatre of hills
+which constitute the Highlands of the South.
+
+The Portsmouth road, along which for hundreds of years rolled to and fro
+the tide of martial life between London and the great Sea Gate of the
+Realm, lies near by, silent and almost disused. Mr. Balfour's land, on
+the brow of Hindhead, is enclosed but not yet built upon, although a
+whole archipelago of cottages and villas is springing up amid the
+heather as the ground slopes towards Selborne--White's Selborne--that
+can dimly be descried to the westward beyond Liphook Common. Memories
+there are, enough and to spare, of the famous days of old, and of the
+not less famous men of our own time; but the ghosts have fled. "There
+used to be a ghost in the mill," said my driver, "and another in a
+comparatively new house over in Lord Tennyson's direction, but we hear
+nothing about them now." "Not even at the Murder Stone of the Devil's
+Punch Bowl?" "Not even at the Murder Stone. I have driven past it at all
+hours, and never saw anything--but the stone, of course."
+
+Yet a more suitable spot for a ghost could hardly be conceived than the
+rim of the Devil's Punch Bowl, where the sailor was murdered, and where
+afterwards his murderers were hanged. I visited it late at night, when
+the young moon was beginning to struggle through the cloudy sky, and
+looked down into the ravine which Cobbett declared was the most horrid
+place God ever made; but no sign of ghostly visitant could be caught
+among the bracken, no sound of the dead voices was audible in the air.
+It is the way with ghosts--they seldom appear where they might be looked
+for. It is the unexpected in the world of shadows, as in the workaday
+world, which always happens.
+
+Of this I had soon a very curious illustration. For, although there were
+no ghosts in the Devil's Punch Bowl by the Murder Stone, I found that
+there had been a ghost in the trim new little villa in which I was
+quartered! It didn't appear to me--at least, it has not done so as yet.
+But it appeared to some friends of mine whose statement is explicit
+enough. Here was a find indeed. I spent most of my boyhood within a mile
+of the famous haunted house or mill at Willington, but I had never slept
+before in a place which ghosts used as a trysting place. I asked my
+hostess about it. She replied, "Yes, it is quite true; but, although you
+may not believe it, I am the ghost." "You? How?" "Yes," she replied,
+quite seriously; "it is quite true what your friends have told you. They
+did see what you would correctly describe as an apparition. That is to
+say, they saw a more or less shadowy figure, which they at once
+identified, and which then gradually faded away. It was an apparition in
+the true sense of the word. It entered the room without using the door
+or window, it was visibly manifested before them, and then it vanished.
+All that is quite true. But it is also true that the ghost, as you call
+it, was my ghost." "Your ghost, but----" "I am not dead, you are going
+to say. Precisely. But surely you must be well aware of the fact that
+the ghosts of the living are much better authenticated than ghosts of
+the dead."
+
+My hostess was the daughter of a well-known London solicitor, who, after
+spending her early youth in dancing and riding and other diversions of
+young ladies in society who have the advantage of a house in Park Lane,
+suddenly became possessed by a strange, almost savage, fascination for
+the occult lore of the ancient East. Abandoning the frivolities of
+Mayfair, she went to Girton, where she plunged into the study of
+Sanscrit. After leaving Girton, she applied herself to the study of the
+occult side of Theosophy. Then she married a black magician in the
+platonic fashion common to Occultists, early Christians, and Russian
+Nihilists, and since then she has prosecuted her studies into the
+invisible world with ever-increasing interest.
+
+
+_The Thought Body._
+
+"I see you are incredulous," she replied; "but, if you like, I will some
+time afford you an opportunity of proving that I am simply speaking the
+truth. Tell me, will you speak to me if I appear to you in my thought
+body?" "Certainly," I replied, "unless I am struck dumb. Nothing would
+please me better. But, of course, I have never seen a ghost, and no one
+can say how any utterly unaccustomed experience may affect him."
+"Unfortunately," she replied, "that is too often the case. All those to
+whom I have hitherto appeared have been so scared they could not speak."
+"But, my dear friend, do you actually mean to say that you have the
+faculty of----" "Going about in my Thought Body? Most certainly. It is
+not a very uncommon faculty, but it is one which needs cultivation and
+development." "But what is a Thought Body?" My hostess smiled: "It is
+difficult to explain truths on the plane of thought to those who are
+immersed body and soul in matter. I can only tell you that every person
+has, in addition to this natural body of flesh, bones, and blood, a
+Thought Body, the exact counterpart in every respect of this material
+frame. It is contained within the material body, as air is contained in
+the lungs and in the blood. It is of finer matter than the gross fabric
+of our outward body. It is capable of motion with the rapidity of
+thought. The laws of space and time do not exist for the mind, and the
+Thought Envelope of which we are speaking moves with the swiftness of
+the mind."
+
+"Then when your thought body appears?"
+
+"My mind goes with it. I see, I hear, and my consciousness is with my
+Thought Envelope. But I want to have a proper interview while on my
+thought journeys. That is why I ask you if you would try to speak to me
+if I appear."
+
+"But," I objected, "do you really mean that you hope to appear before
+me, in my office, as immaterial as gas, as visible as light, and yet to
+speak, to touch?"
+
+"That is just what I mean," she replied, laughing, "that and nothing
+less. I was in your office the other morning at six o'clock, but no one
+was there. I have not got this curious power as yet under complete
+control. But when once we are able to direct it at will, imagine what
+possibilities it unfolds!"
+
+"But," said I, "if you can be seen and touched, you ought to be
+photographed!"
+
+"I wish to be photographed, but no one can say as yet whether such
+thought bodies can be photographed. When next I make the experiment I
+want you to try. It would be very useful."
+
+Useful indeed! It does not require very vivid imagination to see that if
+you can come and go to the uttermost parts of the world in your thought
+shape, such Thought Bodies will be indispensable henceforth on every
+enterprising newspaper. It would be a great saving on telegraphy. When
+my ideal paper comes along, I mentally vowed I would have my hostess as
+first member of my staff. But of course it had got to be proved, and
+that not only once but a dozen times, before any reliance could be
+placed on it.
+
+"I often come down here," said my hostess cheerfully, "after breakfast.
+I just lie down in my bedroom in town, and in a moment I find myself
+here at Hindhead. Sometimes I am seen, sometimes I am not. But I am
+here; seen or unseen, I see. It is a curious gift, and one which I am
+studying hard to develop and to control."
+
+"And what about clothes?" I asked. "Oh," replied my hostess airily, "I
+go in whatever clothes I like. There are astral counterparts to all our
+garments. It by no means follows that I appear in the same dress as that
+which is worn by my material body. I remember, when I appeared to your
+friend, I wore the astral counterpart of a white silk shawl, which was
+at the time folded away in the wardrobe."
+
+At this point, however, in order to anticipate the inevitable
+observation that my hostess was insane, I think I had better introduce
+the declarations of my two friends, who are quite clear and explicit as
+to their recollection of what they saw.
+
+My witnesses are mother and daughter. The daughter I have seen and
+interviewed; the mother I could not see, but took a statement down from
+her husband, who subsequently submitted it in proof to her for
+correction. I print the daughter's statement first.
+
+"About eighteen months ago (in May, 1890) I was staying at the house of
+my friend in M---- Mansions. Mrs. M. had gone to her country house at
+Hindhead for a fortnight and was not expected back for a week. I was
+sitting in the kitchen reading Edna Lyall's 'Donovan.' About half-past
+nine o'clock I distinctly heard Mrs. M. walk up and down the passage
+which ran from the front door past the open door of the room in which I
+was sitting. I was not thinking of Mrs. M. and did not at the time
+realize that she was not in the flat, when suddenly I heard her voice
+and saw her standing at the open door. I saw her quite distinctly, and
+saw that she was dressed in the dress in which I had usually seen her in
+an evening, without bonnet or hat, her hair being plaited low down close
+to the back of her head. The dress, I said, was the same, but there were
+two differences which I noticed at once. In her usual dress, the silk
+front was grey; this time the grey colour had given place to a curious
+amber, and over her shoulders she wore a shawl of white Indian silk. I
+noticed it particularly, because the roses embroidered on it at its ends
+did not correspond with each other. All this I saw as I looked up and
+heard her say, 'T----, give me that book.' I answered, half
+mechanically, 'Yes, Mrs. M.,' but felt somewhat startled. I had hardly
+spoken when Mrs. M. turned, opened the door leading into the main
+building, and went out. I instantly got up and followed her to the door.
+It was closed. I opened it and looked out, but could see nobody. It was
+not until then that I fully realised that there was something uncanny in
+what I had seen. I was very frightened, and after having satisfied
+myself that Mrs. M. was not in the flat, I fastened the door, put out
+the lights, and went to bed, burying my head under the bedclothes.
+
+"The post next day brought a letter from Mrs. M. saying that she was
+coming by eleven o'clock. I was too frightened to stay in the house, and
+I went to my father and told him what I had seen. He told me to go back
+and hear what Mrs. M. had to say about the matter. When Mrs. M. arrived
+I told her what I had seen on the preceding evening. She laughed, and
+said, 'Oh! I was here then, was I? I did not expect to come here.' With
+that exception I have seen no apparition whatever, or had any
+hallucination of any kind, neither have I seen the apparition of Mrs. M.
+again."
+
+After hearing this statement I asked Mrs. M. what she meant by the
+remark she had made on hearing Miss C.'s explanation of what she had
+witnessed. My hostess replied, "That night when I passed into the trance
+state, and lay down on the couch in the sitting-room at Hindhead, I did
+so with the desire of visiting my husband, who was in his retreat at
+Wimbledon. That, I should say, was between nine and half-past. After I
+came out of the trance I was conscious that I had been somewhere, but I
+did not know where. I started from Hindhead for Wimbledon, but landed at
+M---- Mansions, where, no doubt, I was more at home." "Then you had no
+memory of where you had been?" "Not the least." "And what about the
+shawl?" "The shawl was one that Miss C. had never seen. I had not worn
+it for two years, and the fact that she saw it and described it, is
+conclusive evidence against the subjective character of the vision. The
+originals of all the phantom clothes were at M---- Mansions at the time
+Miss C. saw me wearing them. I was not wearing the shawl. At the time
+when she saw it on my Thought Body it was folded up and put away in a
+wardrobe in an adjoining room. She had never seen it." I asked Miss C.
+what was the appearance of Mrs. M. She replied, "She just looked as she
+does always, only much more beautiful." "How do you account," said I to
+my hostess, "for the change in colour of the silk front from grey to
+amber?" She replied, "It was a freak."
+
+I then asked Mr. C., the father of the last witness, what had occurred
+in his wife's experience. Here is the statement which his wife made to
+him, and which he says is absolutely reliable. "I was staying at
+Hindhead, in the lodge connected with the house in which you are
+staying. I was in some trouble, and Mrs. M. had been somewhat anxious
+about me. I had gone to sleep, but was suddenly aroused by the
+consciousness that some one was bending over me. When I opened my eyes I
+saw in shimmering outline a figure which I recognised at once as that of
+Mrs. M. She was bending over me, and her great lustrous eyes seemed to
+pierce my very soul. For a time I lay still, as if paralysed, being
+unable either to speak or to move, but at last gaining courage with time
+I ventured to strike a match. As soon as I did so the figure of Mrs. M.
+disappeared. Feeling reassured and persuaded that I had been deluded by
+my senses, I at last put out the light and composed myself to sleep. To
+my horror, no sooner was the room dark than I saw the spectral,
+shimmering form of Mrs. M. moving about the room, and always turning
+towards me those wonderful, piercing eyes. I again struck a match, and
+again the apparition vanished from the room.
+
+"By this time I was in a mortal terror, and it was some time before I
+ventured to put out the light again, when a third time I saw the
+familiar presence which had evidently never left the room, but simply
+been invisible in the light. In the dark it shone by its own radiance. I
+was taken seriously ill with a violent palpitation of the heart, and
+kept my light burning. I felt so utterly upset that I could not remain
+any longer in the place and insisted next morning on going home. I did
+not touch the phantom, I simply saw it--saw it three times, and its
+haunting persistency rendered it quite impossible for me to mistake it
+for any mere nightmare."
+
+Neither Mrs. nor Miss C. have had any other hallucinations, and Mrs. C.
+is strongly sceptical. She does not deny the accuracy of the above
+statement, but scouts the theory of a Thought Body, or of any
+supernatural or occult explanation. On hearing Mrs. C.'s evidence I
+asked my hostess whether she was conscious of haunting her guest in this
+way. "I knew nothing about it," she replied; "all that I know was that I
+had been much troubled about her and was anxious to help her. I went
+into a very heavy, deep sleep; but until next morning, when I heard of
+it from Mrs. C. I had no idea that my double had left my room." I said,
+"This power is rather gruesome, for you might take to haunting me." "I
+do not think so, unless there was something to be gained which could not
+be otherwise secured, some benefit to be conferred upon you." "That is
+to say, if I were in trouble or dangerously ill, and you were anxious
+about me, your double might come and attend my sick-bed." "That is quite
+possible," she said imperturbably. "Well," said I, "when are you coming
+to be photographed?" "Not for many months yet," she replied, with a
+laugh. "For the Thought Body to leave its corporeal tenement it needs a
+considerable concentration of thought, and an absence of all disturbing
+conditions or absorbing preoccupations at the time. I see no reason why
+I should not be photographed when the circumstances are propitious. I
+shall be very glad to furnish you with that evidence of the reality of
+the Thought Body, but such things cannot be fixed up to order."
+
+This, indeed, was a ghost to some purpose--a ghost free from all the
+weird associations of death and the grave--a healthy, utilisable ghost,
+and a ghost, above all, which wanted to be photographed. It seemed too
+good to be true. Yet how strange it was! Here we have just been
+discussing whether or not we have each of us two souls, and, behold! my
+good hostess tells me quite calmly that it is beyond all doubt that we
+have two bodies.
+
+
+_Three Other Aerial Wanderers._
+
+A short time after hearing from my hostess this incredible account of
+her aerial journeyings, I received first hand from three other ladies
+statements that they had also enjoyed this faculty of bodily
+duplication. All four ladies are between twenty and forty years of age.
+Three of them are married. The first says she has almost complete
+control over her movements, but for the most part her phantasmal
+envelope is invisible to those whom she visits.
+
+This, it may be said, is mere conscious clairvoyance, in which the
+faculty of sight was accompanied by the consciousness of bodily
+presence, although it is invisible to other eyes. It is, besides, purely
+subjective and therefore beside the mark. Still, it is interesting as
+embodying the impressions of a mind, presumably sane, as to the
+experiences through which it has consciously passed. On the same ground
+I may refer to the experience of Miss X., the second lady referred to,
+who, when lying, as it was believed, at the point of death, declares
+that she was quite conscious of coming out of her body and looking at it
+as it lay in the bed. In all the cases I have yet mentioned the
+departure of the phantasmal body is accompanied by a state of trance on
+the part of the material body. There is not dual consciousness, but only
+a dual body, the consciousness being confined to the immaterial body.
+
+It is otherwise with the experience of the fourth wanderer in my text.
+Mrs. Wedgwood, the daughter-in-law of Mr. Hensleigh Wedgwood, the
+well-known philologist, who was Charles Darwin's cousin, declares that
+she had once a very extraordinary experience. She was lying on a couch
+in an upper room one wintry morning at Shorncliffe, when she felt her
+Thought Body leave her and, passing through the window, alight on the
+snowy ground. She was distinctly conscious both in her material body and
+in its immaterial counterpart. She lay on the couch watching the
+movements of the second self, which at the same moment felt the snow
+cold under its feet. The second self met a labourer and spoke to him. He
+replied as if somewhat scared. The second self walked down the road and
+entered an officer's hut, which was standing empty. She noted the number
+of guns. There were a score or more of all kinds in all manner of
+places; remarked upon the quaint looking-glass; took a mental inventory
+of the furniture; and then, coming out as she went in, she regained her
+material body, which all the while lay perfectly conscious on the couch.
+Then, when the two selves were reunited, she went down to breakfast, and
+described where she had been. "Bless me," said an officer, who was one
+of the party, "if you have not been in Major ----'s hut. You have
+described it exactly, especially the guns, which he has a perfect mania
+for collecting."
+
+Here the immaterial body was not only visible but audible, and that not
+merely to the casual passer-by, but also to the material body which had
+for the moment parted with one of its vital constituents without losing
+consciousness.
+
+It must, of course, be admitted that, with the exception of the
+statement by my two friends as to the apparition of Mrs. M.'s immaterial
+body, none of the other statements can pretend to the slightest
+evidential value. They may be worth as much as the confessions of the
+witches who swore they were dancing with Satan while their husbands held
+their material bodies clasped in their arms; but any explanation of
+subjective hallucination or of downright lying would be preferred by the
+majority of people to the acceptance of the simple accuracy of these
+statements. The phenomenon of the aerial flight is, however, not
+unfamiliar to those who are interested in this subject.
+
+
+_Mrs. Besant's Theory._
+
+I asked Mrs. Besant whether she thought my hostess was romancing, and
+whether my friend had not been the victim of some illusion. "Oh, no,"
+said Mrs. Besant cheerfully. "There is nothing improbable about it. Very
+possibly she has this faculty. It is not so uncommon as you think. But
+its exercise is rather dangerous, and I hope she is well instructed."
+"How?" I asked. "Oh," Mrs. Besant replied, "it is all right if she knows
+what she is about, but it is just as dangerous to go waltzing about on
+the astral plane as it is for a girl to go skylarking down a dark slum
+when roughs are about. Elementals, with the desire to live, greedily
+appropriating the vitality and the passions of men, are not the
+pleasantest companions. Nor can other astrals of the dead, who have met
+with sudden or violent ends, and whose passions are unslaked, be
+regarded as desirable acquaintances. If she knows what she is about,
+well and good. But otherwise she is like a child playing with dynamite."
+
+"But what is an astral body?"
+
+Mrs. Besant replied, "There are several astrals, each with its own
+characteristics. The lowest astral body taken in itself is without
+conscience, will, or intelligence. It exists as a mere shadowy phantasm
+only as long as the material body lasts." "Then the mummies in the
+Museum?" "No doubt a clairvoyant could see their astrals keeping their
+silent watch by the dead. As the body decays so the astral fades away."
+"But that implies the possibility of a decaying ghost?" "Certainly. An
+old friend of mine, a lady who bears a well-known name, was once haunted
+for months by an astral. She was a strong-minded girl, and she didn't
+worry. But it was rather ghastly when the astral began to decay. As the
+corpse decomposed the astral shrank, until at last, to her great relief,
+it entirely disappeared."
+
+Mrs. Besant mentioned the name of the lady, who is well known to many of
+my readers, and one of the last to be suspected of such haunting.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter II.
+
+The Evidence of the Psychical Research Society.
+
+
+In that great text-book on the subject, "The Phantasms of the Living,"
+by Messrs. Gurney, Myers, and Podmore, the phenomenon of the Thought
+Body is shown to be comparatively frequent, and the Psychical Research
+Society have about a hundred recorded instances. I will only quote here
+two or three of the more remarkable cases mentioned in these imposing
+volumes.
+
+The best case of the projection of the Thought Body at will is that
+described, under the initials of "S. H. B.," in the first volume of the
+"Phantasms," pp. 104-109. Mr. B. is a member of the Stock Exchange, who
+is well known to many intimate friends of mine as a man of high
+character. The narrative, which is verified by the Psychical Research
+Society, places beyond doubt the existence of powers in certain
+individuals which open up an almost illimitable field of mystery and
+speculation. Mr. B.'s story, in brief, is this:--
+
+"One Sunday night in November, 1881, I was in Kildare Gardens, when I
+willed very strongly that I would visit in spirit two lady friends, the
+Misses V., who were living three miles off in Hogarth Road. I willed
+that I should do this at one o'clock in the morning, and having willed
+it I went to sleep. Next Thursday, when I first met my friends, the
+elder lady told me she woke up and saw my apparition advancing to her
+bedside. She screamed and woke her sister, who also saw me." (A signed
+statement by both sisters accompanies this narrative. They fix the time
+at one o'clock, and say that Mr. B. wore evening dress.)
+
+"On December 1st, 1882, I was at Southall. At half-past nine I sat down
+to endeavour to fix my mind so strongly upon the interior of a house at
+Kew, where Miss V. and her sister lived, that I seemed to be actually in
+the house. I was conscious, but I was in a kind of mesmeric sleep. When
+I went to bed that night I willed to be in the front bedroom of that
+house at Kew at twelve, and make my presence felt by the inmates. Next
+day I went to Kew. Miss V.'s married sister told me, without any
+prompting from me, that she had seen me in the passage going from one
+room to another at half-past nine o'clock, and that at twelve, when she
+was wide awake, she saw me come into the front bedroom where she slept
+and take her hair, which is very long, into my hand. She said I then
+took her hand and gazed into the palm intently. She said, 'You need not
+look at the lines, for I never had any trouble.' She then woke her
+sister. When Mrs. L. told me this I took out the entry I had made the
+previous night and read it to her. Mrs. L. is quite sure she was not
+dreaming. She had only seen me once before, two years previously, at a
+fancy ball.
+
+"On March 22nd, 1884, I wrote to Mr. Gurney, of the Psychical Research
+Society, telling him I was going to make my presence felt by Miss V., at
+44, Norland Square, at mid-night. Ten days afterwards I saw Miss V.,
+when she voluntarily told me that on Saturday at midnight she distinctly
+saw me, when she was quite wide awake. I came towards her and stroked
+her hair. She adds in her written statement, 'The appearance in my room
+was most vivid and quite unmistakable.' I was then at Ealing."
+
+Here there is the thrice-repeated projection at will of the Thought Body
+through space so as to make it both visible to, and tangible by,
+friends. But the Conscious Personality which willed the visit has not
+yet unlocked the memory of his unconscious partner, and Mr. B., although
+able to go and see and touch, could bring back no memory of his aerial
+flight. All that he knew was that he willed and then he slept. The fact
+that he appeared is attested not by his consciousness, but by the
+evidence of those who saw him.
+
+
+_A Visitor from Burmah._
+
+Here is a report of the apparition of a Thought Body, the material
+original of which was at the time in Burmah. The case is important,
+because the Thought Body was not recognised at the time, showing that it
+could not have been a subjective revival of the memory of a face. It is
+sent me by a gentleman in South Kensington, who wishes to be mentioned
+only by his initials, R.S.S.
+
+"Towards the close of 1888 my son, who had obtained an appointment in
+the Indian Civil Service, left England for Burmah.
+
+"A few days after his arrival in Rangoon he was sent up the country to
+join the District Commissioner of a district still at that period much
+harassed by Dacoits.
+
+"After this two mails passed by without news of him, and as, up to this
+period, his letters had reached us with unfailing regularity, we had a
+natural feeling of anxiety for his safety. As the day for the arrival of
+the third mail drew near I became quite unreasonably apprehensive of bad
+news, and in this state of mind I retired one evening to bed, and lay
+awake till long past the middle of the night, when suddenly, close to my
+bedside, appeared very distinctly the figure of a young man. The face
+had a worn and rather sad expression; but in the few seconds during
+which it was visible the impression was borne in upon me that the vision
+was intended to be reassuring.
+
+"I cannot explain why I did not at once associate this form with my son,
+but it was so unlike the hale, fresh-looking youth we had parted from
+only four or five months previously that I supposed it must be his
+chief, whom I knew to be his senior by some five years only.
+
+"I retailed this incident to my son by the next mail, and was perplexed
+when I got his reply to hear that his chief was a man with a beard and
+moustache, whereas the apparition was devoid of either. A little later
+came a portrait of himself recently taken. It was the subject of my
+vision, of which the traits had remained, and still remain, in every
+detail, perfectly distinct in my recollection."
+
+
+_Thought Visits Seen and Remembered._
+
+Here is an account of a visit paid at will, which is reported at first
+hand in the "Proceedings of the Psychical Research Society." The
+narrator, Mr. John Moule, tells how he determined to make an experiment
+of the kind now under discussion:--
+
+"I chose for this purpose a young lady, a Miss Drasey, and stated that
+some day I intended to visit her, wherever the place might be, although
+the place might be unknown to me; and told her if anything particular
+should occur to note the time, and when she called at my house again to
+state if anything had occurred. One day, about two months after (I not
+having seen her in the interval), I was by myself in my chemical
+factory, Redman Row, Mile End, London, all alone, and I determined to
+try the experiment, the lady being in Dalston, about three miles off. I
+stood, raised my hands, and willed to act on the lady. I soon felt that
+I had expended energy. I immediately sat down in a chair and went to
+sleep. I then saw in a dream my friend coming down the kitchen stairs
+where I dreamt I was. She saw me, and exclaimed suddenly, 'Oh! Mr.
+Moule,' and fainted away. This I dreamt and then awoke. I thought very
+little about it, supposing I had had an ordinary dream; but about three
+weeks after she came to my house and related to my wife the singular
+occurrence of her seeing me sitting in the kitchen where she then was,
+and she fainted away and nearly dropped some dishes she had in her
+hands. All this I saw exactly in my dream, so that I described the
+kitchen furniture and where I sat as perfectly as if I had been there,
+though I had never been in the house. I gave many details, and she said,
+'It is just as if you had been there.'" (Vol. III. pp. 420, 421.)
+
+Mr. W. A. S., to quote another case, in April, 1871, at two o'clock in
+the afternoon, was sitting in a house in Pall Mall. He saw a lady glide
+in backwards at the door of the room, as if she had been slid in on a
+slide, each part of her dress keeping its proper place without
+disturbance. She glided in until the whole of her could be seen, except
+the tip of her nose, her lips, and the tip of her chin, which were
+hidden by the edge of the door. She was an old acquaintance of his, whom
+he had not seen for twenty or twenty-five years. He observed her closely
+until his brother entered the house, and coming into the room passed
+completely through the phantasm, which shortly afterwards faded away.
+Another person in the room could not see it. Some years afterwards he
+learned that she had died the same year, six months afterwards, from a
+painful cancer of the face. It was curious that the phantasm never
+showed him the front of its face, which was always hidden by the door.
+(Vol. II. p. 517.)
+
+Sometimes, however, the Thought Body is both conscious and visible,
+although in most cases when visible it is not conscious, and retains no
+memory of what has passed. When it remembers it is usually not visible.
+In Mr. Dale Owen's remarkable volume, "Footfalls on the Boundary of
+Another World," there is a narrative, entitled "The Visionary
+Excursion," in which a lady, whom he calls Mrs. A., whose husband was a
+brigadier-general in India, describes an aerial flight so explicitly
+that I venture to reprint her story here, as illustrating the
+possibility of being visible and at the same time remembering where you
+had been:--
+
+In June of the year 1857, a lady, whom I shall designate as Mrs. A., was
+residing with her husband, a colonel in the British army, and their
+infant child, on Woolwich Common, near London.
+
+One night in the early part of that month, suddenly awaking to
+consciousness, she felt herself as if standing by the bedside and
+looking down upon her own body, which lay there by the side of her
+sleeping husband. Her first impression was that she had died suddenly,
+and the idea was confirmed by the pale and lifeless look of the body,
+the face void of expression, and the whole appearance showing no sign of
+vitality. She gazed at it with curiosity for some time, comparing its
+dead look with that of the fresh countenances of her husband and of her
+slumbering infant in the cradle hard by. For a moment she experienced a
+feeling of relief that she had escaped the pangs of death; but the next
+she reflected what a grief her death would be to the survivors, and then
+came the wish that she had broken the news to them gradually.
+
+While engaged in these thoughts she felt herself carried to the wall of
+her room, with a feeling that it must arrest her further progress. But
+no, she seemed to pass through it into the open air. Outside the house
+was a tree; and this also she seemed to traverse as if it interposed no
+obstacle. All this occurred without any desire on her part.
+
+She crossed Woolwich Common, visited the Arsenal, returned to the
+barracks, and then found herself in the bed-chamber of an intimate
+friend, Miss L. M., who lived at Greenwich. She began to talk; but she
+remembered no more until she waked by her husband's side. Her first
+words were, "So I am not dead after all." She told her husband of her
+excursion, and they agreed to say nothing about it until they heard from
+Miss L. M.
+
+When they met that lady, two days after, she volunteered the statement
+that Mrs. A. had appeared to her about three o'clock in the morning of
+the night before last, robed in violet, and had a conversation with her
+("Footfalls on the Boundary of Another World," p. 256.)
+
+
+_A Doctor's Experience of the Dual Body._
+
+Whatever may be thought of the Psychic's description of her experiences
+in her thought journey, they are vivid and realistic. Here is the
+description given by a medical man in a well-known watering-place on the
+south coast of his experience in getting into his material body after an
+aerial excursion:--
+
+"I was engaged to a young lady whom I very much loved. During the early
+part of this engagement I visited the Hall in the village, not far from
+the Vicarage, where the young lady resided. I was in the habit of
+spending from Sunday to Monday at the Hall. On one of these mornings of
+my departure I found myself standing between the two closed windows in
+the lady's bedroom. It was about five o'clock on a bright summer
+morning. Her room looked eastward, mine directly west, and the church
+stood between the two houses, which were about five hundred yards apart.
+I have no impression whatever how I became transplanted from the house.
+The lady was in a camp bedstead, directly opposite to me, looking at and
+reaching out her arms towards me, when my disembodied spirit instantly
+disappeared to join the material body which it had left in some
+mysterious way. As I returned and was fitting in to my body on my left
+side, when half united I could see within me the ununited spiritual part
+on glow like an electric light, while the other united half was hidden
+in total darkness, looking black as through a thunder cloud, when, like
+the shutting of a drawer, the whole body became united, and I awoke in
+great alarm, with a belief that if any one had entered my room and moved
+my body from the position in which it lay on its back, the returning
+spirit could not have joined its material case, and that death, as it is
+vulgarly called, would have been inevitable."
+
+In the morning at the breakfast-table the young lady said she had a
+strange experience. She saw M.D. in her bedroom, looking at her as she
+sat up in bed, and that he disappeared after a short stay; but how he
+got there she could not say, as she was positive she had locked her
+bedroom door. So one experience corroborated the other.[5]
+
+        [5] Quoted from a remarkable work by James Gillingham, surgical
+        mechanist, Chard, Somerset. Mr. Gillingham sent me the name of
+        the doctor, and assures me that the narrative is quite
+        authentic.
+
+
+_Speaking Doubles._
+
+While discussing the subject, some friends called at Mowbray House, and
+were, as usual, asked to pay toll in the shape of communicating any
+experience they had had of the so-called supernatural. One of my
+visitors gave me the following narrative, the details of which are in
+the possession of the Psychical Research Society:--
+
+"Some years ago my father and another son were crossing the Channel at
+night. My mother, who was living in England, was roused up in the middle
+of the night by the apparition of my father. She declares that she saw
+him quite distinctly standing by her bedside, looking anxious and
+distraught. Knowing that at that moment he was in mid-Channel, she
+augured that some disaster had overtaken him or the boy. She said, 'Is
+there some trouble?' He said, 'There is; the boy----' and then he faded
+from her sight. The curious part of the story is that my father at that
+very time had been thinking on board the steamer of having to tell his
+wife of the loss of the boy. The lad had been missed, and for a short
+time father feared he had fallen overboard. Shortly afterwards he was
+discovered to be quite safe. But during the period of suspense father
+was vividly conscious of the pain of having to break the news to his
+wife. It was subsequently proved by a comparison of the hour that his
+double had not only appeared but had spoken at the very moment he was
+thinking of how to tell her the news midway between France and England."
+
+Another case in which the double appeared was that of Dr. F. R. Lees,
+the well-known temperance controversialist. On communicating with the
+Doctor, the following is his reply:--
+
+"The little story or incident of which you have heard occurred above
+thirty years ago, and may be related in very few words. Whether it was
+coincidence, or transference of vivid thought, I leave to the judgment
+of others.
+
+"I had left Leeds for the Isle of Jersey (though my dear wife was only
+just recovering from a nervous fever) to fulfil an important engagement.
+On a Good Friday, myself and a party of friends in several carriages
+drove round a large portion of the island, coming back to St. Heliers
+from Bouley Bay, taking tea about seven o'clock at Captain ----'s villa.
+The party broke up about ten o'clock, and the weather being fine and
+warm, I walked to the house of a banker who entertained me. Naturally,
+my evening thoughts reverted to my home, and after reading a few verses
+in my Testament, I walked about the room until nearly eleven, thinking
+of my wife, and breathing the prayer, 'God bless you.'
+
+"I might not have recalled all the circumstances, save for the letter I
+received by the next post from her, with the query put in: 'Tell me what
+you were _doing within a few minutes of eleven o'clock_ on Friday
+evening? I will tell you in my next why I ask; for something happened to
+me.' In the middle of the week the letter came, and these words in
+it:--'I had just awoke from a slight repose, when I saw you in your
+night-dress bend over me, and utter the words, "God bless you!" I seemed
+also to feel your breath as you kissed me. I felt no alarm, but
+comforted, went off into a gentle sleep, and have been better ever
+since.' I replied that this was an exact representation of my mind and
+words."
+
+Here there was apparently the instantaneous reproduction in Leeds of the
+image, and not only of the image but of the words spoken in Jersey, a
+hundred miles away. The theory that the phantasmal body is occasionally
+detachable from the material frame accounts for this in a fashion, and
+that is more than can be said for any other hypothesis that has yet been
+stated. In neither of these cases did an early death follow the
+apparition of the dual body.
+
+
+_An Unknown Double Identified._
+
+Neither of these stories, however, is so wonderful as the following
+narrative, which is forwarded to me by a correspondent in North Britain,
+who received the statement from a Colonel now serving in India on the
+Bengal Staff, whose name is communicated on the understanding that it is
+not to be made public:--
+
+"In the year 1860 I was stationed at Banda, in Bundelcund, India. There
+was a good deal of sickness there at the time, and I was deputed along
+with a medical officer to proceed to the nearest railway station at that
+time Allahabad, in charge of a sick officer. I will call myself Brown,
+the medical officer Jones, and the sick officer Robertson. We had to
+travel very slowly, Robertson being carried by coolies in a doolie, and
+on this account we had to halt at a rest-house, or pitch our camp every
+evening. One evening, when three marches out of Banda, I had just come
+into Robertson's room about midnight to relieve Jones, for Robertson was
+so ill that we took it by turns to watch him, when Jones took me aside
+and whispered that he was afraid our friend was dying, that he did not
+expect him to live through the night, and though I urged him to go and
+lie down, and that I would call him on any change taking place, he would
+not leave. We both sat down and watched. We had been there about an hour
+when the sick man moved and called out. We both went to his bedside, and
+even my inexperienced eyes saw that the end was near. We were both
+standing on the same side of the bed, furthest away from the door.
+
+"Whilst we were standing there the door opened, and an elderly lady
+entered, went straight up to the bed, bent over it, wrung her hands and
+wept bitterly. After a few minutes she left; we both saw her face. We
+were so astonished that neither of us thought of speaking to her, but as
+soon as she passed out of the door I recovered myself and, as quickly as
+possible, followed her, but could not find a trace of her. Robertson
+died that night. We were then about thirty miles from the nearest
+cantonment, and except the rest-house in which we were, and of which we
+were the only occupants, there was not a house near us. Next morning we
+started back to Banda, taking the corpse with us for burial.
+
+"Three months after this Jones went to England on leave, and took with
+him the sword, watch, and a few other things which had belonged to the
+deceased to deliver to his family. On arrival at Robertson's home, he
+was shown into the drawing-room. After waiting a few minutes, a lady
+entered--the same who had appeared to both of us in the jungle in India;
+it was Robertson's mother. She told Jones that she had had a vision that
+her son was dangerously ill, and had written the date, etc., down, and
+on comparing notes they found that the date, time, etc., agreed in every
+respect.
+
+"People to whom I have told the story laugh at me, and tell me that I
+must have been asleep and dreamed it, but I know I was not, for I
+remember perfectly well standing by the bedside when the lady appeared."
+
+
+
+
+Chapter III.
+
+Aimless Doubles.
+
+
+The following curious experience is sent me by a commercial traveller,
+who gives his name and address in support of his testimony. Writing from
+Nottingham, he says:--
+
+    "On Tuesday, the 6th October, I had a very singular experience. I am
+    a commercial traveller, and represent a firm of cigar manufacturers.
+    I left my hotel about four o'clock on the above date to call upon a
+    customer, a Mr. Southam, Myton Gate, Hull. I met this gentleman in
+    the street, nearly opposite his office; he shook hands, and said,
+    'How are you? I am waiting to see a friend; I don't think I shall
+    want any cigars this journey, but look in before eight o'clock.' I
+    called at 7.30, and spoke to the clerk in the office. He said, 'Mr.
+    Southam has made out your cheque and there is also a small order.' I
+    said, 'Thanks, I should have liked to have seen him; he made an
+    appointment this afternoon for about eight.' The clerk said,
+    'Where?' I said, 'Just outside.' He said, 'That is impossible, as
+    both Mr. and Mrs. Southam have been confined to their room for a
+    fortnight and have never been out.' I said, 'How strange. I said to
+    Mr. S----, "You look different to your usual; what's the matter with
+    you?" Mr. S---- said, "Don't you see I am in my _deshabille_?"' The
+    clerk remarked, 'You must have seen his second self, for he has not
+    been up to-day.' I came away feeling very strange.
+
+    "J. P. Brooks.
+
+    "Sydney Villa, Ratcliffe Road, Bridgeford."
+
+
+Mrs. Eliz. G. L----, of H---- House, sends me the following report of
+her experience of the double. She writes:--
+
+"The only time I ever saw an apparition was on the evening of the last
+day of May, 1860. The impression then made is most vivid, and the day
+seldom recurs without my thinking of what happened then.
+
+"It was a little after seven o'clock, the time for my husband's return
+from business. I was passing through the hall into the dining-room,
+where tea was laid, when (the front door being open) I saw my husband
+coming up the garden path, which was in a direct line with the hall. It
+was broad daylight, and nothing obstructed my view of him, and he was
+not more than nine or ten yards from me. Instead of going to him, I
+turned back, and said to the servant in the kitchen, 'Take tea in
+immediately, your master is come.' I then went into the dining-room,
+expecting him to be there. To my great surprise the room was empty, and
+there was no one in the garden. As my father was very ill in the next
+house but one to ours, I concluded that Mr. L---- had suddenly
+determined to turn back and enquire how he was before having tea. In
+half an hour he came into the room to me, and I asked how my father was,
+when, to my astonishment, he told me that he had not called, but had
+come home direct from the town. I said, '_You were in the garden half
+an hour ago_, I saw you as distinctly as I see you now; if you were
+not there _then_, you are not here _now_,' and I grasped his
+arm as I spoke to convince myself that it was really he. I thought that
+my husband was teasing me by his repeated denials, and that he would at
+last confess he was really there; and it was only when he assured me in
+the most positive and serious manner that he was a mile away at the time
+I saw him in the garden, that I could believe him. I have never been
+able to account for the appearance. There was no one I could possibly
+have mistaken for Mr. L----. I was in good health at the time, and had
+no illness for long afterwards. My mother is still living, and she can
+corroborate my statement, and bear witness to the deep impression the
+occurrence made upon me. I _saw_ my husband as plainly as I have
+ever seen him since during the many years we have lived together."
+
+
+_Two Dundee Doubles._
+
+Mr. Robert Kidd, of Gray Street, Broughty Ferry, who has filled many
+offices in Dundee, having been twenty-five years a police commissioner
+and five years a magistrate there, sends me the following report of two
+cases of the double:--
+
+"A few years ago I had a shop on the High Street of Dundee--one door and
+one window, a cellar underneath, the entrance to which was at one corner
+of the shop. There was no way of getting in or out of the cellar but by
+that stair in the corner. It was lighted from the street by glass, but
+to protect that there was an iron grating, which was fixed down. Well, I
+had an old man, a servant, named Robert Chester. I sent him a message
+one forenoon about 12 o'clock; he was in no hurry returning. I remarked
+to my daughter, who was a book-keeper, whose desk was just by the
+trap-door, that he was stopping long. Just as I spoke he passed the
+window, came in at the door, carrying a large dish under his arm, went
+right past me, past my daughter, who looked at him, and went down into
+the cellar. After a few minutes, as I heard no noise, I wondered what he
+could be about, and went down to see. There was no Robert there. I
+cannot tell what my sensations were when I realized this; there was no
+possibility of his getting out, and we both of us saw and heard him go
+down. Well, in about twenty minutes he re-passed the window, crossed the
+floor, and went downstairs, exactly as he had the first time. There was
+no hallucination on our part. My daughter is a clever, highly-gifted
+woman; I am seventy-eight years of age, and have seen a great deal of
+the world, a great reader, etc., etc., and not easily deceived or apt to
+be led away by fancy, and I can declare that his first appearance to us
+was a reality as much as the second; We concluded, and so did all his
+relations, that it portended his death, but he is still alive, over
+eighty years of age. I give this just as it occurred, without any
+varnish or exaggeration whatever. The following narrative I firmly
+believe, as I knew the parties well, and that every means were used to
+prove its truthfulness.
+
+"Mr. Alexander Drummond was a painter, who had a big business and a
+large staff of men. His clerk was Walter Souter, his brother-in-law,
+whose business it was to be at the shop (in Northgate, Dundee) sharp at
+six o'clock in the morning, to take an account of where the men were
+going, quantity of material, etc. In this he was assisted by Miss
+Drummond. One morning he did not turn up at the hour, but at twenty past
+six he came in at the door and appeared very much excited; but instead
+of stepping to the desk, where Mr. and Miss Drummond were awaiting him,
+he went right through the front shop and out at a side door. This in
+sight of Mr. and Miss D----, and also in sight of a whole squad of
+workmen. Well, exactly in another twenty minutes he came in, also very
+much excited, and explained that it was twenty minutes past six when he
+awakened, and that he had run all the way from his house (he lived a
+mile from the place of business). He was a very exemplary, punctual man,
+and when Mr. Drummond asked him where he went to when he came first, he
+was dumbfounded, and could not comprehend what was meant. To test his
+truthfulness, Mr. D---- went out to his wife that afternoon, when she
+told him the same story; that it was twenty past six o'clock when he
+awoke, and that he was very much excited about it, as it was the first
+time he had slept in. This story I believe as firmly as in my own case,
+as it was much talked about at the time, and I have just told it as it
+was told to me by all the parties. Of course I am a total stranger to
+you, and you may require to know something about me before believing my
+somewhat singular stories. I am well known about here, have filled many
+offices in Dundee, and have been twenty-five years a police
+commissioner, and five years a magistrate in this place, am very well
+known to the Right Honourable C. Ritchie, and also to our county member,
+Mr. Barclay. If this little story throws any light upon our wondrous
+being I shall be glad."
+
+
+_A Manchester Parallel._
+
+The following narrative, supplied by Mr. R. P. Roberts, 10, Exchange
+Street, Manchester, appears in the "Proceedings of the Psychical
+Research Society." It is a fitting pendant to Mr. Kidd's story:--
+
+"The shop stood at the corner of Castle Street and Rating Row,
+Beaumaris, and I lived in the latter street. One day I went home to
+dinner at the usual hour. When I had partly finished I looked at the
+clock. To my astonishment it appeared that the time by the clock was
+12.30. I gave an unusual start. I certainly thought that it was most
+extraordinary. I had only half-finished my dinner, and it was time for
+me to be at the shop. I felt dubious, so in a few seconds had another
+look, when to my agreeable surprise I found that I had been mistaken. It
+was only just turned 12.15. I could never explain how it was I made the
+mistake. The error gave me such a shock for a few minutes as if
+something had happened, and I had to make an effort to shake off the
+sensation. I finished my dinner, and returned to business at 12.30. On
+entering the shop I was accosted by Mrs. Owen, my employer's wife, who
+used to assist in the business. She asked me rather sternly where I had
+been since my return from dinner. I replied that I had come straight
+from dinner. A long discussion followed, which brought out the following
+facts. About a quarter of an hour previous to my actual entering the
+shop (_i.e._ about 12.15), I was seen by Mr. and Mrs. Owen and a
+well-known customer, Mrs. Jones, to walk into the shop, go behind the
+counter, and place my hat upon the peg. As I was going behind the
+counter, Mrs. Owen remarked, with the intention that I should hear,
+'that I had arrived now that I was not wanted.' This remark was prompted
+by the fact that a few minutes previous a customer was in the shop in
+want of an article which belonged to the stock under my charge, and
+which could not be found in my absence. As soon as this customer left I
+was seen to enter the shop. It was observed by Mr. and Mrs. Owen and
+Mrs. Jones that I did not appear to notice the remark made. In fact, I
+looked quite absent-minded and vague. Immediately after putting my hat
+on the peg I returned to the same spot, put my hat on again, and walked
+out of the shop, still looking in a mysterious manner, which induced one
+of the parties, I think Mrs. Owen, to say that my behaviour was very
+odd, and she wondered where I was off to.
+
+"I, of course, contradicted these statements, and endeavoured to prove
+that I could not have eaten my dinner and returned in a quarter of an
+hour. This, however, availed nothing, and during our discussion the
+above-mentioned Mrs. Jones came into the shop again, and was appealed to
+at once by Mr. and Mrs. Owen. She corroborated every word of their
+account, and added that she saw me coming down Rating Row when within a
+few yards of the shop; that she was only a step or two behind me, and
+entered the shop in time to hear Mrs. Owen's remarks about my coming too
+late. These three persons gave their statement of the affair quite
+independently of each other. There was no other person near my age in
+the Owens' establishment, and there could be no reasonable doubt that my
+form had been seen by them and by Mrs. Jones. They would not believe my
+story until my aunt, who had dined with me, said positively that I had
+not left the table before my time was up. You will, no doubt, notice the
+coincidence. At the moment when I felt, with a startling sensation, that
+I ought to be at the shop, and when Mr. and Mrs. Owen were extremely
+anxious that I should be there, I appeared to them looking, as they
+said, 'as if in a dream or in a state of somnambulism.'" ("Proceedings
+of the Psychical Research Society," Vol. I. p. 135-6.)
+
+
+_A Very Visible Double._
+
+A correspondent, writing from a Yorkshire village, sends me the
+following account of an apparition of a Thought Body in circumstances
+when there was nothing more serious than a yearning desire on the part
+of a person whose phantasm appeared to occupy his old bed. My
+correspondent, Mr. J. G. ----, says that he took it down from the lips
+of one of the most truthful men he ever knew, and a sensible person to
+boot. This person is still living, and I am told he has confirmed Mr.
+G----'s story, which is as follows:--
+
+"Sixty years ago I was a farm servant at a place in Pembrokeshire (I can
+give the name, but don't wish it to be published). I was about fifteen
+years old. I, along with three other men-servants, slept in a granary in
+the yard. Our bedchamber was reached by means of ten broad stone steps.
+It was soon after Allhallows time, when all farm servants change places
+in that part of the country. A good and faithful foreman, who had been
+years on the farm, had this time desired a change, and had engaged to
+service some fifteen miles off, a change which he afterwards much
+regretted.
+
+"One night I woke up in my bed some time during the small hours of the
+morning, and obedient to the call of nature, I got up, opened the door,
+and stood on the upper step of the stairs. It was a beautiful moonlight
+night. I surveyed the yard and the fields about. To my surprise, but
+without the least apprehension, I noticed a man coming down a field,
+jump over a low wall, and walk straight towards me. He stepped the three
+first steps one by one, then he took two or three steps at a stride. I
+knew the man well and recognised him perfectly. I knew all the clothes
+he wore, particularly a light waistcoat which he put on on great
+occasions. As he drew near me I receded to the doorway, and as he lifted
+up his two hands, as in the act of opening the door, which was open
+already, I fled in screaming, and passing my own bed jumped in between
+two older men in the next bed. And neither time nor the sympathy of my
+comrades could pacify me for hours.
+
+"I told my tale, which, after searching and seeing nobody, they
+disbelieved and put down to my timidity.
+
+"Next morning, however, just as we were coming out from breakfast, in
+the presence of all of us the discharged foreman was seen coming down
+the same field, jumping the wall, walking toward the sleeping chamber,
+ascending the steps, lifting up his two hands to open the door in the
+self-same manner in every particular as I had described, and went
+straight to the same bed as I got into.
+
+"I asked him, 'Were you here last night, John?'
+
+"'No, my boy,' was the answer; 'my body was not here, but my mind was. I
+have run away from that horrid place, travelled most of the night, and
+every step I took my mind was fixed on this old bed, where my weary
+bones might be at rest.'"
+
+I can supply names and all particulars, but do not wish them to be
+published.
+
+
+_Seeing Your Own Thought Body._
+
+In his "Footfalls" Mr. Owen records a still more remarkable case of the
+duplication of the body. A gentleman in Ohio, in 1833, had built a new
+house, seventy or eighty yards distant from his old residence on the
+other side of a small ravine. One afternoon, about five o'clock, his
+wife saw his eldest daughter, Rhoda, aged sixteen, holding the youngest,
+Lucy, aged four, in her arm, sitting in a rocking-chair, just within the
+kitchen door of the new residence. She called the attention of another
+sister to what she saw, and was startled to hear that Rhoda and Lucy
+were upstairs in the old house. They were at once sent for, and on
+coming downstairs they saw, to their amazement, their exact doubles
+sitting on the doorstep of the new house. All the family
+collected--twelve in all--and they all saw the phantasmal Rhoda and
+Lucy, the real Rhoda and Lucy standing beside them. The figures seated
+at the hall door, and the two children now actually in their midst, were
+absolutely identical in appearance, even to each minute particular of
+dress. After watching them for five minutes, the father started to cross
+the ravine and solve the mystery. Hardly had he descended the ravine
+when the phantasmal Rhoda rose from the rocking chair, with the child in
+her arms, and lay down on the threshold. There she remained a moment or
+two, and then apparently sank into the earth. When the father reached
+the house no trace could be found of any human being. Both died within a
+year.
+
+A correspondent of my own, a dressmaker in the North of England, sends
+me the following circumstantial account of how she saw her own double
+without any mischief following:--
+
+"I have a sewing-machine, with a desk at one side and carved legs
+supporting the desk part; on the opposite side the machine part is. The
+lid of the machine rests on the desk part when open, so that it forms a
+high back. I had this machine across the corner of a room, so that the
+desk part formed a triangle with the corner of the room. I sat at the
+machine with my face towards the corner. To my left was the window, to
+my right the fire; at each side of my chair the doors of the machine
+walled me in as I sat working the treadles. Down each side of the
+machine are imitations of drawers. The wood is a beautiful walnut. I was
+sewing a long piece of material which passed from left to right. It was
+dinnertime, so I looked down to see how much more I had to do. It was
+almost finished, but there, in the space near the window, between the
+wall and the machine, was a full-sized figure of myself from the waist
+upwards. The image was lower than myself, but clear enough, with brown
+hair and eyes. How earnestly the eyes regarded me; how thoughtfully! I
+laughed and nodded at the image, but still it gazed earnestly at me. At
+its neck was a bright red bow, coming unpinned. Its white linen collar
+was turned up at the right-hand corner.
+
+"When I got down to dinner I told my brother George I had seen Pepper's
+Ghost, and it was a distinct image of myself, clear enough, and yet I
+could see the wall and the side of the machine through the image, and
+George said, 'Had it a red bow and white collar on?' 'Oh, yes,' I said.
+'It was just like me, only nicer, and when I laughed and nodded, it
+looked grave.' 'Very likely,' said George. 'It would think you very
+silly. And was its bow coming unpinned?' 'Yes,' I replied; 'and the
+right point of its collar was turned up.' He reached me a hand-mirror,
+and I saw that my bow was coming unpinned and the right point of my
+collar was turned up. So it could not have been a reflection, or it
+would not have been the right point, but the left of my collar that was
+turned up."
+
+
+_The Wraith as a Portent._
+
+In the North country it is of popular belief that to see the ghost of a
+living man portends his approaching decease. The Rev. Henry Kendall, of
+Darlington, from whose diary (unpublished) I have the liberty to quote,
+notes the following illustration of this belief, under date August 16th,
+1870:--
+
+"Mrs. W. mentioned a curious incident that happened in Darlington: how
+Mrs. Percy, upholsterer, and known to several of us, was walking along
+the street one day when her husband was living, and she saw him walking
+a little way before her; then he left the causeway and turned in at a
+public-house. When she spoke to him of this, he said he had not been
+near the place, and she was so little satisfied with his statement that
+she called in at the 'public,' and asked them if her husband had been
+there, but they told her 'No.' In a very short period after this
+happened he died."
+
+The phenomenon of a dual body haunted the imagination of poor Shelley.
+Shortly before his death he believed he had seen his wraith:--
+
+"On the 23rd of June," says one of his biographers, "he was heard
+screaming at midnight in the saloon. The Williamses ran in and found him
+staring on vacancy. He had had a vision of a cloaked figure which came
+to his bedside and beckoned him to follow. He did so, and when they had
+reached the sitting-room, the figure lifted the hood of his cloak and
+disclosed Shelley's own features, and saying, 'Siete soddisfatto?'
+vanished. This vision is accounted for on the ground that Shelley had
+been reading a drama attributed to Calderon, named 'El Embozado o El
+Encapotado,' in which a mysterious personage who had been haunting and
+thwarting the hero all his life, and is at last about to give him
+satisfaction in a duel, finally unmasks and proves to be the hero's own
+wraith. He also asks, 'Art thou satisfied?' and the haunted man dies of
+horror."
+
+On the 29th of June some friends distinctly saw Shelley walk into a
+little wood near Lerici, when in fact he was in a wholly different
+direction. This was related by Byron to Mr. Cowell.
+
+It is difficult to frame any theory that will account for this double
+apparition, except, of course, the hypothesis of downright lying on the
+part of the witnesses. But the hypothesis of the duplication of the body
+in this extraordinary fashion is one which cannot be accepted until the
+immaterial body is photographed under test conditions at the same time
+that the material body is under safe custody in another place. Of
+course, it is well to bear in mind that to all those who profess to know
+anything of occult lore, and also to those who have the gift of
+clairvoyance, there is nothing new or strange in the doctrine of the
+immaterial body. Many clairvoyants declare that they constantly see the
+apparitions of the living mingling with the apparitions of the dead.
+They are easily distinguishable. The ghost of a living person is said to
+be opaque, whereas the ghost of one from whom life has departed is
+diaphanous as gossamer.
+
+All this, of course, only causes the unbeliever to blaspheme. It is to
+him every whit as monstrous as the old stories of the witches riding on
+broomsticks. But the question is not to be settled by blasphemy on one
+side or credulity on the other. There is something behind these
+phantasmal apparitions; there is a real substratum of truth, if we could
+but get at it. There seems to be some faculty latent in the human mind,
+by which it can in some cases impress upon the eye and ear of a person
+at almost any distance the image and the voice. We may call it telepathy
+or what we please. It is a marvellous power, the mere hint of which
+indefinitely expands the horizon of the imagination. The telephone is
+but a mere child's toy compared with the gift to transmit not only the
+sound of the voice but the actual visible image of the speaker for
+hundreds of miles without any conductor known to man.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter IV.
+
+The Hypnotic Key.
+
+
+Hypnotism is the key which will enable us to unlock most of these
+mysteries, and so far as hypnotism has spoken it does not tend to
+encourage the belief that the immaterial body has any substance other
+than the hallucination of the person who sees it. Various cases are
+reported by hypnotist practitioners which suggest that there is an
+almost illimitable capacity of the human mind to see visions and to hear
+voices. One very remarkable case was that of a girl who was told at
+midsummer by the hypnotist, when in the hypnotic state, that he would
+come to see her on New Year's Day. When she awoke from the trance she
+knew nothing about the conversation. One hundred and seventy-one days
+passed without any reference to it. But on the 172nd day, being New
+Year's Day, she positively declared that the doctor had entered her
+room, greeted her, and then departed. Curiously enough, as showing the
+purely subjective character of the vision, the doctor appeared to her in
+the depth of winter, wearing the light summer apparel he had on when he
+made the appointment in July. In this case there can be no question as
+to the apparition being purely subjective. The doctor did not make any
+attempt to visit her in his immaterial body, but she saw him and heard
+him as if he were there.
+
+The late Mr. Gurney conducted some experiments with a hypnotic subject
+which seem to confirm the opinion that the phantasmal body is a merely
+subjective hallucination, although, of course, this would not explain
+how information had been actually imparted to the phantasmal visitant by
+the person who saw, or imagined they saw, his wraith. Mr. Gurney's cases
+are, however, very interesting, if only as indicating the absolute
+certainty which a hypnotised patient can be made to feel as to the
+objectivity of sights and sounds:--
+
+"S. hypnotised Zillah, and told her that she would see him standing in
+the room at three o'clock next afternoon, and that she would hear him
+call her twice by name. She was told that he would not stop many
+seconds. On waking she had no notion of the ideas impressed upon her.
+
+"Next day, however, she came upstairs about five minutes past three,
+looking ghastly and startled. She said, 'I have seen a ghost.' I assumed
+intense amazement, and she said she was in the kitchen cleaning some
+silver, and suddenly she heard her name called sharply twice over,
+'Zillah!' in Mr. Smith's voice. She said, 'And I dropped the spoon I was
+rubbing, and turned and saw Mr. S., without his hat, standing at the
+foot of the kitchen stairs. I saw him as plain as I see you,' she said,
+and looked very wild and vacant.
+
+"The next experiment took place on Wednesday evening, July 13th, 1887,
+when S., told her, when hypnotised, that the next afternoon, at three
+o'clock, she would see me (Mr. Gurney) come into the room to her. She
+was further told that I would keep my hat on and say, 'Good-morning,'
+and that I would remark, 'It is very warm,' and would then turn round
+and walk out.
+
+"Next day this is what Zillah reported. She said, 'I was in the kitchen
+washing up, and had just looked at the clock, and was startled to see
+how late it was (five minutes to three) when I heard footsteps coming
+down the stairs--rather a quick, light step--and I thought it was Mr.
+Sleep' (the dentist whose rooms are in the house), 'but as I turned
+round, with a dish mop in one hand and a plate in the other, I saw some
+one with a hat on who had to stoop as he came down the last step, and
+there was Mr. Gurney. He was dressed just as I saw him last night, black
+coat and grey trousers, his hat on, and a roll of paper like manuscript
+in his hand, and he said, "Oh! good-afternoon;" and then he glanced all
+round the kitchen and he glanced at me with an awful look, as if he was
+going to murder me, and said, "Warm afternoon, isn't it?" and then
+"Good-afternoon," or "Good-day," I am not sure which, and then turned
+and went up the stairs again; and after standing thunderstruck a minute,
+I ran to the foot of the stairs and saw just like a boot disappearing on
+the top step.' She said, 'I think I must be going crazy. Why should I
+always see something at three o'clock each day after the seance?'" (Vol.
+V. pp. 11-13.)
+
+Whatever hypothesis we select to explain these mysteries, they do not
+become less marvellous. Even if we grant that it is mere telepathy, or
+mind affecting mind at a distance without the use of the recognised
+organs of sense or of any of the ordinary conducting mediums, what an
+enormous extension it gives to the ordinary conception of the limits of
+the human mind! To be able instantaneously to paint upon the retina of a
+friend's eye the life-like image of ourselves, to make our voice sound
+in his ears at a distance of many miles, and to communicate to his mind
+information which he had never before heard of, all this is, it may be
+admitted, as tremendous a draft upon the credulity of mankind as the
+favourite Theosophical formula of the astral body. Yet who is there who,
+in face of the facts and experiences recorded above, will venture to
+deny that one or other of these hypotheses alone can account for the
+phenomena under consideration?
+
+It is obvious that when once the possibility of the Double is admitted,
+many mysteries could be cleared up, although it is also true that a
+great many inconveniences would immediately follow; the establishment of
+the reality of the double would invalidate every plea of _alibi_.
+If a man can really be in two places at one time, there is an end to the
+plea which is most frequently resorted to by the accused to prove their
+innocence. There are other inconveniences, which are alluded to in the
+following letter from a lady correspondent, who believes that she has
+the faculty in frequent, although uncertain and unconscious, use:--
+
+"'I saw you yesterday, and you cut me.' Such was the remark I frequently
+heard from my friends: in the broad daylight they saw me in street or
+tram, etc. Once a personal friend followed me into church on Christmas
+Day in a city at least 100 miles from where I really was. Another time I
+sat two pews in front of a friend at a cathedral service. When I denied
+having been there, she said, 'It's no good talking: I saw you, and you
+didn't want to wait for me.' 'But,' I said, 'you have my word that I was
+not there.' 'Yes,' she said, 'but I have my sight, and I saw you.' Of
+course, I naturally thought it was some one like me, and said, perhaps
+rather sarcastically, 'Would it be very strange if any one else bore
+some resemblance to me?' 'No,' said my friend, 'it would not; but
+someone else doesn't wear your clothes.' On one occasion I remember
+three people saw me where I certainly was not physically present the
+same day; all knew me personally. I often bought books of a man who kept
+a second-hand bookstall. One day he told me that he had a somewhat rare
+edition of a book I wanted, but that it was at the shop. I said, 'I'll
+come across to-morrow for it if I make up my mind to give the price.'
+The next day I was prevented from going, and went the day after, to hear
+it was sold. 'Why didn't you keep it?' I asked. 'I thought you did not
+want it when you came yesterday and did not buy it.' 'But I didn't come
+yesterday.' 'Why, excuse me, you did, and took the book up and laid it
+down again while I was serving Mr. M., and you went away before I could
+ask you about it; Mr. M. remarked that it was strange you did not answer
+him when he spoke.' When I asked the gentleman referred to, he confirmed
+the story. Mrs. B. also saw me lower down the same street that morning.
+
+"Still it never struck me that it was anything strange; I was only
+rather curious to see the woman who was so like me. I saw her in an
+unexpected manner. Going into my room one night, I happened to glance
+down at my bed, and saw a form there. I thought it strange, yet was not
+startled. I bent over it, and recognised my own features distinctly. I
+was in perfect health at the time, and no disaster followed."
+
+
+_Queen Elizabeth's Double._
+
+In a volume published by Macmillan & Co., entitled "Legendary Fictions
+of the Irish Celt," I find the following references to the Double:--
+
+"If this phantom be seen in the morning it betokens good fortune and
+long life to its prototype; if in the evening a near death awaits him.
+This superstition was known and felt in England even in the reign of
+Elizabeth. We quote a passage from Miss Strickland's account of her last
+illness:--
+
+"'As her mortal illness drew towards a close, the superstitious fears of
+her simple ladies were excited almost to mania, even to conjuring up a
+spectral apparition of the Queen while she was yet alive. Lady
+Guildford, who was then in waiting on the Queen, leaving her in an
+almost breathless sleep in her privy chamber, went out to take a little
+air, and met her Majesty, as she thought, three or four chambers off.
+Alarmed at the thought of being discovered in the act of leaving the
+Royal patient alone, she hurried forward in some trepidation in order to
+excuse herself, when the apparition vanished away. She returned
+terrified to the chamber, but there lay the Queen still in the same
+lethargic slumber in which she left her.'"
+
+
+
+
+PART III.
+
+CLAIRVOYANCE--THE VISION OF THE OUT OF SIGHT.
+
+"Moreover, the spirit lifted me up and brought me unto the East gate,
+and, behold, at the door of the gate five-and-twenty men, among whom I
+saw," etc.--Ezekiel xi. 1.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter I.
+
+The Astral Camera.
+
+
+When I was staying at Orchard Lea, in Windsor Forest, I did most of my
+writing in a spacious window on the first floor looking out over the
+garden. It opened French fashion, and thereby occasioned a curious
+optical illusion, which may perhaps help to shed some light upon the
+phenomena now under consideration. For when the sun was high in the sky
+and the French window was set at a certain angle, the whole of the
+flowers, figures, etc., on my right hand appeared reflected upon the
+lawn on the left hand as vividly as if they actually existed in
+duplicate. So real was the illusion that for some hours I was under the
+impression that a broad yellow gravel path actually stretched across the
+lawn on my left. It was only when a little dog ran along the spectral
+path and suddenly vanished into thin air that I discovered the illusion.
+Nothing could be more complete, more life-like. The real persons who
+walked up the gravel to the house walked across the spectral gravel,
+apparently in duplicate. Both could be seen at one and the same time. I
+instantly thought that they could be photographed, so as to show the
+duplication produced by the illusion. Unfortunately, although the
+spectral path was distinctly visible through the glass to the eye, no
+impression whatever was left on the sensitive plate. My friend writes:--
+
+"I have tried the phantom path, and I am sorry to say it is too phantom
+to make any impression on the plate. All that you get is the blaze of
+light from the glass window, some very faint trees, and no path at all.
+Possibly, with a June sun, it might have been different; but I doubt it,
+as one is told never to put the camera facing a window. It is having to
+take through the glass window which is fatal."
+
+This set me thinking. It was a simple optical illusion, no doubt,
+similar to that which enabled Pepper to produce his ghosts at the
+Polytechnic. But what was the agency which enabled me to see the figures
+and flowers, and trees and gravel, all transferred, as by the cunning
+act of some magician, from the right to the left? Simply a swinging pane
+of perfectly transparent glass. To those who have neither studied the
+laws of optics nor seen the phenomenon in question, it must seem
+impossible that a pellucid window-pane could transfer so faithfully that
+which happened at one end of the garden to the other as to cause it to
+be mistaken for reality. Yet there was the phenomenon before my eyes.
+The dog ran double--the real dog to the right, the spectral dog to the
+left--and no one could tell at first sight "t'other from which." Now,
+may it not be that this supplies a suggestion as to the cause of the
+phenomenon of clairvoyance? Is it not possible that there may exist in
+Nature some as yet undiscovered analogue to the swinging windowpane
+which may enable us to see before our eyes here and now events which are
+transpiring at the other end of the world? In the mysterious,
+subconscious world in which the clairvoyant lives, may there not be some
+subtle, sympathetic lens, fashioned out of strong affection or some
+other relation, which may enable some of us to see that which is quite
+invisible to the ordinary eye?
+
+
+_A Surrey Laundry Seen in Cornwall._
+
+Such thoughts came to my mind when I asked the Housekeeper whether she
+had ever seen any of the phantasmal apparitions of her mistress, my
+hostess, Mrs. M. The housekeeper, a comfortable, buxom Cornish woman,
+smiled incredulously. No, she had seen nothing, heard nothing, believed
+nothing. "As to phantasmal bodies, she would prefer to see them first."
+"Had she ever seen a ghost?" "No, never." "Had ever had any
+hallucinations?" "No." But one thing had happened, "rather curious" now
+that she came to think of it. Last year, when living on the coast far
+down in the west country, she had suddenly seen as in a dream the house
+in Hindhead where we were now standing. She had never been in Surrey in
+her life. She had no idea that she would ever go there, nor did she know
+that it was in Surrey. What she saw was the laundry. She was standing
+inside it, and remarked to her husband how strange and large it looked.
+She looked out at the windows and saw the house and the surroundings
+with strange distinctness. Then the vision faded away, leaving no other
+impress on the mind than that she had seen an exceptionally large
+laundry close to a small country-house in a place where she had never
+been in before.
+
+Six months passed; she and her husband had decided to leave the west
+country and take a housekeeper and gardener's post elsewhere. They
+replied to an advertisement, were appointed by my hostess; they
+transferred themselves to Hindhead, where they arrived in the dead of
+winter. When they reached their new quarters she saw, to her infinite
+astonishment, the precise place she had seen six months before. The
+laundry was unmistakable. There is not such another laundry in the
+county of Surrey. There it was, sure enough, and there was the house,
+and there were all the surroundings exactly as she had seen them down on
+the south-west coast. She did not believe in ghosts or phantasmal bodies
+or such like things, but one thing she knew beyond all possibility of
+doubt. She had seen her new home and laundry on the top of Hindhead,
+when living in the west country six months before she ever set foot in
+Surrey, or even knew of the existence of Mrs. M. "The moment I saw it I
+recognised it and told my husband that it was the identical place I had
+seen when in our old home."
+
+
+_William Howitt's Vision._
+
+The Housekeeper's story is very simple, and almost too commonplace. But
+its significance lies in those very characteristics. Here was no
+consuming passion, no bond of sympathy, nothing whatever material or
+sentimental to act as the refracting medium by which the Hindhead
+laundry could have been made visible in South Devon. Yet similar
+phenomena are of constant occurrence. A very remarkable case in point is
+that of William Howitt who, when on a voyage out to Australia, saw his
+brother's house at Melbourne so plainly that he described it on board
+ship, and recognised it the moment he landed. Here is his own version of
+this remarkable instance of clairvoyance:--
+
+"Some weeks ago, while yet at sea, I had a dream of being at my brother's
+at Melbourne, and found his house on a hill at the further end of the
+town, and next to the open forest. His garden sloped a little down the
+hill to some brick buildings below; and there were greenhouses on the
+right hand by the wall, as you look down the hill from the house. As I
+looked out of the window in my dream, I saw a wood of dusky-foliaged
+trees having a somewhat segregated appearance in their heads--that is,
+their heads did not make that dense mass like our trees. 'There,' I said
+to some one in my dream, 'I see your native forest of eucalyptus!'
+
+"This dream I told to my sons and to two of my fellow-passengers at the
+time, and on landing, as we walked over the meadows, long before we
+reached the town, I saw this very wood. 'There,' I said, 'is the very
+wood of my dream. We shall see my brother's house there! And so we did.
+It stands exactly as I saw it, only looking newer; but there, over the
+wall of the garden, is the wood, precisely as I saw it and now see it as
+I sit at the dining-room window writing. When I looked on this scene I
+seem to look into my dream." (Owen's "Footfalls," p. 118.)
+
+The usual explanation of these things is that the vision is the revival
+of some forgotten impressions on the brain. But in neither of the
+foregoing cases will that explanation suffice, for in neither case had
+the person who saw ever been in the place of which they had a vision.
+One desperate resource, the convenient theory of pre-existence, is
+useless here. The fact seems to be that there is a kind of invisible
+camera obscura in Nature, which at odd times gives us glimpses of things
+happening or existing far beyond the range of our ordinary vision. The
+other day when in Edinburgh I climbed up to the Camera Obscura that
+stands near the castle, and admired the simple device by which, in a
+darkened room upon a white, paper-covered table, the whole panorama of
+Edinburgh life was displayed before me. There were the "recruities"
+drilling on the Castle Esplanade; there were the passers-by hurrying
+along High Street; there were the birds on the housetops, and the
+landscape of chimneys and steeples, all revealed as if in the crystal of
+a wizard's cave. The coloured shadows chased each other across the
+paper, leaving no trace behind. Five hundred years ago the owner of that
+camera would have been burned as a wizard; now he makes a comfortable
+living out of the threepennypieces of inquisitive visitors. Is it
+possible to account for the phenomena of clairvoyance other than by the
+supposition that there exists somewhere in Nature a gigantic camera
+obscura which reflects everything, and to which clairvoyants habitually,
+and other mortals occasionally, have access?
+
+
+_Seen and Heard at 150 Miles Range._
+
+The preceding incidents simply record a prevision of places subsequently
+visited. The following are instances in which not only places, but
+occurrences, were seen as in a camera by persons at a distance varying
+from 150 to several thousand miles. Space seems to have no existence for
+the clairvoyant. They are quoted from the published "Proceedings of the
+Psychical Research Society":
+
+On September 9th, 1848, at the siege of Mooltan, Major-General R----,
+C.B., then adjutant of his regiment, was most severely and dangerously
+wounded; and supposing himself to be dying, asked one of the officers
+with him to take the ring off his finger and send it to his wife, who at
+the time was fully 150 miles distant, at Ferozepore.
+
+"On the night of September 9th, 1848," writes his wife, "I was lying on
+my bed between sleeping and waking, when I distinctly saw my husband
+being carried off the field, seriously wounded, and heard his voice
+saying, 'Take this ring off my finger and send it to my wife.' All the
+next day I could not get the sight or the voice out of my mind. In due
+time I heard of General R---- having been severely wounded in the
+assault of Mooltan. He survived, however, and is still living. It was
+not for some time after the siege that I heard from General L----, the
+officer who helped to carry General R---- off the field, that the
+request as to the ring was actually made to him, just as I heard it at
+Ferozepore at that very time." (Vol. I. p. 30.)
+
+
+_A Royal Deathbed in France seen in Scotland._
+
+The above case is remarkable because the voice was transmitted as well
+as the spectacle. In the next story the ear heard nothing, but the scene
+itself was very remarkable. A correspondent of the Psychical Research
+Society writes that whilst staying with her mother's cousin, Mrs.
+Elizabeth Broughton, wife of Mr. Edward Broughton, Edinburgh, and
+daughter of the late Colonel Blanckley, in the year 1844, she told her
+the following strange story:--
+
+"She awoke one night and aroused her husband, telling him that something
+dreadful had happened in France. He begged her to go to sleep again and
+not to trouble him. She assured him that she was not asleep when she saw
+what she insisted on then telling him--what she saw, in fact, was;
+First, a carriage accident--which she did not actually see, but what she
+saw was the result--a broken carriage, a crowd collected, a figure
+gently raised and carried into the nearest house, then a figure lying on
+a bed, which she then recognised as the Duke of Orleans. Gradually
+friends collecting round the bed--among them several members of the
+French royal family--the queen, then the king, all silently, tearfully
+watching the evidently dying duke. One man (she could see his back, but
+did not know who he was) was a doctor. He stood bending over the duke,
+feeling his pulse, his watch in the other hand. And then all passed
+away; she saw no more. As soon as it was daylight she wrote down in her
+journal all that she had seen. From that journal she read this to me. It
+was before the days of electric telegraph, and two or more days passed
+before the _Times_ announced 'The Death of the Duke of Orleans.'
+Visiting Paris a short time afterwards, she saw and recognised the place
+of the accident and received the explanation of her impression. The
+doctor who attended the dying duke was an old friend of hers, and as he
+watched by the bed his mind had been constantly occupied with her and
+her family." (Vol. II. p. 160.)
+
+                      *            *            *
+
+The doctor's sympathy may have been the key to the secret camera of
+Nature, but it in no wise "explains" how a lady in Edinburgh could see
+what went on inside a house in Paris so clearly as to know what had
+happened two days before the intelligence reached the _Times_.
+
+
+_An African Event Seen in England._
+
+Here is another story where the event occurred in Africa and was seen in
+England. A correspondent from Wadhurst, West Dulwich, S.E., says:--
+
+"My late husband dreamt a certain curious dream about his brother, Mr.
+Ralph Holden, who was at that time travelling in the interior of Africa.
+One morning, in June or July, 1861, my husband woke me with the
+announcement, 'Ralph is dead.' I said, 'You must be dreaming.' 'No, I am
+not dreaming now; but I dreamt twice over that I saw Ralph lying on the
+ground supported by a man.' They learnt afterwards that Ralph must have
+died about the time when his brother dreamt about him and that he had
+died in the arms of his faithful native servant, lying under a large
+tree, where he was afterwards buried. The Holden family have sketches of
+the tree and the surroundings, and, on seeing it, my husband said, 'Yes,
+that is exactly the place where I saw Ralph in my dream, dying or
+dead.'" (Vol. I. p. 141.)
+
+
+_A Vision Which Saved Many Lives._
+
+Dr. Horace Bushnell, in his "Nature and the Supernatural," tells a
+story, on the authority of Captain Yonnt, which differs from the
+foregoing in having a definite purpose, which, fortunately, was
+attained. Captain Yonnt, a patriarch in the Napa valley of California,
+told Dr. Bushnell that six or seven years before their conversation he
+had seen a vision which saved several lives. Here is his story:--
+
+"About six or seven years previous, in a mid-winter's night, he had a
+dream, in which he saw what appeared to be a company of emigrants
+arrested by the snows of the mountains and perishing rapidly by cold and
+hunger. He noted the very cast of the scenery, marked by a huge,
+perpendicular front of white rock cliff; he saw the men cutting off what
+appeared to be tree-tops rising out of deep gulfs of snow; he
+distinguished the very features of the persons and the look of their
+particular distress. He awoke profoundly impressed by the distinctness
+and apparent reality of the dream. He at length fell asleep, and dreamed
+exactly the same dream over again. In the morning he could not expel it
+from his mind. Falling in shortly after with an old hunter comrade, he
+told his story, and was only the more deeply impressed by his
+recognising without hesitation the scenery of the dream. This comrade
+came over the Sierra, by the Carson Valley Pass, and declared that a
+spot in the Pass answered exactly his description. By this the
+unsophistical patriarch was decided. He immediately collected a company
+of men, with mules and blankets and all necessary provisions. The
+neighbours were laughing meantime at his credulity. 'No matter,' he
+said, 'I am able to do this, and I will; for I verily believe that the
+fact is according to my dream.' The men were sent into the mountains one
+hundred and fifty miles distant, directly to the Carson Valley Pass. And
+there they found the company exactly in the condition of the dream, and
+brought in the remnant alive." ("Nature and the Supernatural," p. 14.)
+
+
+_The Vision of a Fire._
+
+The wife of a Dean of the Episcopal Church in one of the Southern States
+of America was visiting at my house while I was busy collecting
+materials for this work. Asking her the usual question as to whether she
+had ever experienced anything of the phenomena usually called
+supernatural, apparently because it is not the habitual experience of
+every twenty-four hours, she ridiculed the idea. Ghosts? not she. She
+was a severely practical, matter-of-fact person, who used her natural
+senses, and had nothing to do with spirits. But was she quite sure; had
+nothing ever occurred to her which she could not explain? Then she
+hesitated and said, "Well, yes; but there is nothing supernatural about
+it. I was staying away down in Virginia, some hundred miles from home,
+when one morning, about eleven o'clock, I felt an over-powering
+sleepiness. I never sleep in the daytime, and that drowsiness was, I
+think, almost my only experience of that kind. I was so sleepy I went to
+my room and lay down. In my sleep I saw quite distinctly my home at
+Richmond in flames. The fire had broken out in one wing of the house,
+which I saw with dismay was where I kept all my best dresses. The people
+were all about trying to check the flames, but it was of no use. My
+husband was there, walking about before the burning house, carrying a
+portrait in his hand. Everything was quite clear and distinct, exactly
+as if I had actually been present and seen everything. After a time I
+woke up, and, going downstairs, told my friends the strange dream I had
+had. They laughed at me, and made such game of my vision that I did my
+best to think no more about it. I was travelling about, a day or two
+passed, and when Sunday came I found myself in a church where some
+relatives were worshipping. When I entered the pew they looked rather
+strange, and as soon as the service was over I asked them what was the
+matter. 'Don't be alarmed,' they said, 'there is nothing serious.' They
+then handed me a postcard from my husband, which simply said, 'House
+burned out; covered by insurance.' The date was the day on which my
+dream occurred. I hastened home, and then I learned that everything had
+happened exactly as I had seen it. The fire had broken out in the wing
+which I had seen blazing. My clothes were all burnt, and the oddest
+thing about it was that my husband, having rescued a favourite picture
+from the burning building, had carried it about among the crowd for some
+time before he could find a place in which to put it safely."
+Swedenborg, it will be remembered, also had a clairvoyant vision of a
+fire at a great distance.
+
+
+_The Loss of the "Strathmore."_
+
+A classic instance of the exercise of this faculty is the story of the
+wreck of the _Strathmore_. In brief the story is as follows:--The
+father of a son who had sailed in the _Strathmore_, an emigrant
+ship outward bound from the Clyde, saw one night the ship foundering
+amid the waves, and saw that his son, with some others, had escaped
+safely to a desert island near which the wreck had taken place. He was
+so much impressed by this vision that he wrote to the owner of the
+_Strathmore_, telling him what he had seen. His information was
+scouted; but after awhile the _Strathmore_ was overdue and the
+owner got uneasy. Day followed day, and still no tidings of the missing
+ship. Then, like Pharaoh's butler, the owner remembered his sins one day
+and hunted up the letter describing the vision. It supplied at least a
+theory to account for the vessel's disappearance. All outward bound
+ships were requested to look out for any survivors on the island
+indicated in the vision. These orders being obeyed, the survivors of the
+_Strathmore_ were found exactly where the father had seen them. In
+itself this is sufficient to confound all accepted hypotheses. Taken in
+connection with other instances of a similar nature, what can be said of
+it excepting that it almost necessitates the supposition of the
+existence of the invisible camera obscura which the Theosophists
+describe as the astral light?
+
+
+_The Analogy of the Camera Obscura._
+
+Clairvoyance can often be explained by telepathy, especially when there
+is strong sympathy between the person who sees and the person who is
+seen. Mr. Edward R. Lipsitt, of Tralee, sends me the following
+narrative, which illustrates this fact:--
+
+"I beg to narrate a curious case of telepathy I experienced when quite a
+boy. Some ten years ago I happened to sleep one night in the same room
+with a young friend of about my own age. There existed a very strong
+sympathy between us. I got up early and went out for a short walk,
+leaving my friend fast asleep in his bed. I went in the direction of a
+well-known lake in that district. After gazing for some moments at the
+silent waters, I espied a large black dog making towards me. I turned my
+back and fled, the dog following me for some distance. My boots then
+being in a bad condition, one of the soles came off in the flight;
+however, I came away unmolested by the dog. But how amazed was I when
+upon entering the room my friend, who was just rubbing his eyes and
+yawning, related to me my adventure word by word, describing even the
+colour of the dog and the very boot (the right one) the sole of which
+gave way!"
+
+
+_Motiveless Visions._
+
+There is often no motive whatever to be discovered in the apparition. A
+remarkable instance of this is recorded by Mr. Myers in an article in
+the _Arena_, where the analogy to a camera obscura is very close. The
+camera reflects everything that happens. Nothing is either great or
+small to its impartial lens. But if you do not happen to be in the right
+place, or if the room is not properly darkened, or if the white paper is
+taken off the table, you see nothing. We have not yet mastered the
+conditions of the astral camera. Here, however, is Mr. Myers' story,
+which he owes to the kindness of Dr. Elliott Coues, who happened to call
+on Mrs. C---- the very day on which that lady received the following
+letter from her friend Mrs. B----.
+
+    "'Monday evening, January 14th, 1889.
+
+    "'My Dear Friend,--I know you will be surprised to receive a note
+    from me so soon, but not more so than I was to-day, when you were
+    shown to me clairvoyantly, in a somewhat embarrassed position. I
+    doubt very much if there was any truth in it; nevertheless, I will
+    relate it, and leave you to laugh at the idea of it.
+
+    "'I was sitting in my room sewing this afternoon, about two o'clock,
+    when what should I see but your own dear self; but, heavens! in what
+    a position. Now, I don't want to excite your curiosity too much, or
+    try your patience too long, so will come to the point at once. You
+    were falling up the front steps in the yard. You had on your black
+    skirt and velvet waist, your little straw bonnet, and in your hand
+    were some papers. When you fell, your hat went in one direction, and
+    the papers in another. You got up very quickly, put on your bonnet,
+    picked up the papers, and lost no time getting into the house. You
+    did not appear to be hurt, but looked somewhat mortified. It was all
+    so plain to me that I had ten to one notions to dress myself and
+    come over and see if it were true, but finally concluded that a
+    sober, industrious woman like yourself would not be stumbling around
+    at that rate, and thought I'd best not go on a wild goose chase.
+    Now, what do you think of such a vision as that? Is there any
+    possible truth in it? I feel almost ready to scream with laughter
+    whenever I think of it; you did look _too_ funny, spreading
+    yourself out in the front yard. "Great was the fall thereof."'
+
+"This letter came to us in an envelope addressed: Mrs. E. A. C----, 217
+Del. Ave., N.E., Washington, D.C., and with the postmarks, Washington,
+D.C., Jan. 15, 7 a.m., 1889, and Washington, N.E.C.S., Jan. 15, 8 a.m.
+
+"Now the point is that every detail in this telepathic vision was
+correct. Mrs. C---- had actually (as she tells me in a letter dated
+March 7th, 1889) fallen in this way, at this place, in the dress
+described, at 2.41, on January 14th. The coincidence can hardly have
+been due to chance. If we suppose that the vision preceded the accident,
+we shall have an additional marvel, which, however, I do not think we
+need here face. 'About 2,' in a letter of this kind, may quite
+conceivably have meant 2.41."
+
+The exceeding triviality of the incident often destroys the possibility
+of belief in the ordinary superstition that it was a direct Divine
+revelation. This may be plausible in cases of the _Strathmore_,
+where the intelligence was communicated of the loss of an English ship,
+but no one can seriously hold it when the only information to be
+communicated was a stumble on the stairs.
+
+Considering the enormous advantages which such an astral camera would
+place in the hands of the detective police, I was not surprised to be
+told that the officers of the Criminal Investigation Department in
+London and Chicago occasionally consult clairvoyants as to the place
+where stolen goods are to be found, or where the missing criminals may
+be lurking.
+
+
+_Mr. Burt's Dream._
+
+When I was in Newcastle I availed myself of the opportunity to call upon
+Mr. Burt, M.P. On questioning him as to whether he had ever seen a
+ghost, he replied in the negative, but remarked that he had had one
+experience which had made a deep impression upon his mind, which partook
+more of the nature of clairvoyance than the apparition of a phantom. "I
+suppose it was a dream," said Mr. Burt. "The dream or vision, or
+whatever else you call it, made a deep impression upon my mind. You
+remember Mr. Crawford, the Durham miners' agent, was ill for a long time
+before his death. Just before his death he rallied, and we all hoped he
+was going to get better. I had heard nothing to the contrary, when one
+morning early I had a very vivid dream. I dreamed that I was standing by
+the bedside of my old friend. I passed my hand over his brow, and he
+spoke to me with great tenderness, with much greater tenderness than he
+had ever spoken before. He said he was going to die, and that he was
+comforted by the long and close friendship that had existed between us.
+I was much touched by the feeling with which he spoke, and felt awed as
+if I were in the presence of death. When I woke up the impression was
+still strong in my mind, and I could not resist the feeling that
+Crawford was dying. In a few hours I received a telegram stating that he
+was dead. This is more remarkable because I fully expected he was going
+to get better, and at the moment of my dream he seems to have died. I
+cannot give any explanation of how it came about. It is a mystery to me,
+and likely to remain so."
+
+This astral camera, to which "future things unfolded lie," also retains
+the imperishable image of all past events. Mr. Browning's great uncle's
+studs brought vividly to the mind of the clairvoyant a smell of blood,
+and recalled all the particulars of the crime of which they had been
+silent witnesses. Any article or relic may serve as a key to unlock the
+chamber of this hidden camera.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter II.
+
+Tragic Happenings Seen in Dreams.
+
+
+_An Irish Outrage Seen in a Dream._
+
+One of the best stories of clairvoyance as a means of throwing light on
+crime is thus told by a correspondent of the Psychical Research Society:
+
+One morning in December, 1836, he had the following dream, or, he would
+prefer to call it, revelation. He found himself suddenly at the gate of
+Major N. M.'s avenue, many miles from his home. Close to him was a group
+of persons, one of whom was a woman with a basket on her arm, the rest
+men, four of whom were tenants of his own, while the others were unknown
+to him. Some of the strangers seemed to be murderously assaulting H. W.,
+one of his tenants, and he interfered. "I struck violently at the man on
+my left, and then with greater violence at the man's face on my right.
+Finding, to my surprise, that I had not knocked down either, I struck
+again and again with all the violence of a man frenzied at the sight of
+my poor friend's murder. To my great amazement I saw my arms, although
+visible to my eye, were without substance, and the bodies of the men I
+struck at and my own came close together after each blow through the
+shadowy arms I struck with. My blows were delivered with more extreme
+violence than I ever think I exerted, but I became painfully convinced
+of my incompetency. I have no consciousness of what happened after this
+feeling of unsubstantiality came upon me." Next morning he experienced
+the stiffness and soreness of violent bodily exercise, and was informed
+by his wife that in the course of the night he had much alarmed her by
+striking out again and again with his arms in a terrific manner, 'as if
+fighting for his life.' He, in turn, informed her of his dream, and
+begged her to remember the names of those actors in it who were known to
+him. On the morning of the following day (Wednesday) he received a
+letter from his agent, who resided in the town close to the scene of the
+dream, informing him that his tenant had been found on Tuesday morning
+at Major N. M.'s gate, speechless and apparently dying from a fracture
+of the skull, and that there was no trace of the murderers. That night
+he started for the town, and arrived there on Thursday morning. On his
+way to a meeting of magistrates he met the senior magistrate of that
+part of the country, and requested him to give orders for the arrest of
+the three men whom, besides H. W., he had recognised in his dream, and
+to have them examined separately. This was at once done. The three men
+gave identical accounts of the occurrence, and all named the woman who
+was with them. She was then arrested, and gave precisely similar
+testimony. They said that between eleven and twelve on the Monday night
+they had been walking homewards along the road, when they were overtaken
+by three strangers, two of whom savagely assaulted H. W., while the
+other prevented his friends from interfering. H. W. did not die, but was
+never the same man afterwards; he subsequently emigrated. (Vol. I. p.
+142.)
+
+The advantage which would accrue from the universal establishment of
+this instantaneous vision would not be unmixed. That it is occasionally
+very useful is obvious.
+
+
+_A Clairvoyant Vision of a Murder._
+
+The most remarkable experiment in clairvoyant detection that I have ever
+come across is told by Dr. Backman, of Kalmar, in a recent number of the
+"Psychical Research Society's Proceedings." It is as follows:--
+
+"In the month of October, 1888, the neighbourhood of Kalmar was shocked
+by a horrible murder committed in the parish of Wissefjerda, which was
+about fifty kilometres from Kalmar as the crow flies. What happened was
+that a farmer named P. J. Gustafsson had been killed by a shot when
+driving, having been forced to stop by stones having been placed on the
+road. The murder had been committed in the evening, and a certain tramp
+was suspected, because Gustafsson, in his capacity of under bailiff, had
+arrested him, and he had then undergone several years' penal servitude.
+
+"This was all that I or the public knew about the case on November 1st
+of the same year. The place where the murder was committed and the
+persons implicated in it were quite unknown to me and the clairvoyant.
+
+"On the same day, November 1st, having some reason to believe that such
+a trial would be at least partially successful, I experimented with a
+clairvoyant, Miss Agda Olsen, to try if it was possible to get some
+information in this way about such an event.
+
+"The judge of the neighbourhood, who had promised to be present, was
+unfortunately prevented from coming. The clairvoyant was hypnotised in
+my wife's presence, and was then ordered 'to look for the place where
+the murder had been committed and see the whole scene, follow the
+murderer in his flight, and describe him and his home and the motive for
+the murder.' Miss Olsen then spoke as follows, in great agitation,
+sometimes using violent gestures. I took notes of her exact words and
+reproduce them here fully.
+
+"'It is between two villages--I see a road--in a wood--now it is
+coming--the gun--now he is coming along, driving--the horse is afraid of
+the stones--hold the horse! hold the horse! now! now he is killing
+him--he was kneeling when he fired--blood! blood!--now he is running in
+the wood--seize him!--he is running in an opposite direction to the
+horse in many circuits--not on any footpaths. He wears a cap and grey
+clothes--light--has long coarse brown hair, which has not been cut for a
+long time--grey-blue eyes--treacherous looks--great dark brown beard--he
+is accustomed to work on the land. I believe he has cut his right hand.
+He has a scar or a streak between his thumb and forefinger. He is
+suspicious and a coward.
+
+"'The murderer's home is a red wooden house, standing a little way back
+from the road. On the ground-floor is a room which leads into the
+kitchen, and from that again into the passage. There is also a larger
+room which does not communicate with the kitchen. The church of
+Wissefjerda is situated obliquely to your right when you are standing in
+the passage.
+
+"'His motive was enmity; it seems as if he had bought something--taken
+something--a paper. He went away from home at daybreak, and the murder
+was committed in the evening.'
+
+"Miss Olsen was then awakened, and like all my subjects, she remembered
+perfectly what she had been seeing, which had made a very profound
+impression on her; she added several things which I did not write down.
+
+"On November 6th (Monday) I met Miss Olsen, and she told me in great
+agitation that she had met the murderer from Wissefjerda in the street.
+He was accompanied by a younger person and followed by two policemen,
+and was walking from the police office to the gaol. I at once expressed
+my doubts of her being right, partly because country people are
+generally arrested by the country police, partly because they are always
+taken directly to gaol. But when she insisted on it, and maintained that
+it was the person she had seen when asleep, I went to the police office.
+
+"I inquired if any one had been arrested on suspicion of the crime in
+question, and a police-constable answered that such was the case, and
+that, as they had been taken to the town on Sunday, they had been kept
+in the police-station over night, and after that had been obliged to go
+on foot to gaol, accompanied by two constables." (The police-constable,
+T. A. Ljung, states that Dr. Backman described quite accurately the
+appearance of the house, its furniture, how the rooms were situated,
+where the suspected man lived, and gave a very correct account of Niklas
+Jonnasson's personal appearance. The doctor also asked him if he had
+observed that Jonnasson had a scar on his right hand. He said he had not
+then observed it, but ascertained later that it really was so, and
+Jonnasson said that he got it from an abscess).
+
+"The trial was a long one, and showed that Gustafsson had agreed to buy
+for Jonnasson, but in his own name, the latter's farm, which was sold by
+auction on account of Jonnasson's debts. This is what is called a
+thief's bargain. Gustafsson bought the farm, but kept it for himself.
+The statements of the accused men were very vague; the father had
+prepared an _alibi_ with much care, but it failed to account for
+just the length of time that was probably enough to commit the murder
+in. The son tried to prove an _alibi_ by means of two witnesses,
+but these confessed that they had given false evidence, which he had
+bribed them to do when they were in prison with him on account of
+another matter.
+
+"But though the evidence against the defendants was very strong, it was
+not considered that there was sufficient legal evidence, and, there
+being no jury in Sweden, they were left to the verdict of posterity."
+(pp. 213-216.)
+
+
+_A Terrible Vision of Torture at Sea._
+
+The following marvellous story of a vision reaches me from Scotland. The
+Rev. D. McQueen writes me from 165, Dalkeith-road, Edinburgh, December
+14th, as follows:--
+
+"I have been much interested in your Ghost Stories. I wish to inform you
+of one I have heard, and which I think eclipses in interest, minuteness
+of detail, and tragical pathos anything I have ever known, and which, if
+published and edited by your graphic pen, would cause a sensation in
+every scientific society in Great Britain.
+
+"It is not in my power to write the whole story, as it is nearly
+sufficient for a pamphlet by itself, but its accuracy can be vouched for
+by many of the most respectable and intelligent people in the
+neighbourhood of Old Cumnock. I heard the story some years ago, and
+would have written you sooner, only I wished to make inquiries as to the
+whereabouts of the subject of the remarkable vision.
+
+"About twenty years ago a young man belonging to Ayrshire embarked from
+an Australian port to re-visit his friends in this country. His mother
+and father still live. The former saw all that befell her son from the
+moment he set foot on the deck till he was consigned to the sea. She can
+describe the port from which he sailed, the crew of the ship, his fellow
+passengers. It was a weird story, for her son, by name George, was done
+to death by the brutality of the officers. This was partially
+corroborated by a passenger named Gilmour, who called on her after his
+arrival in London. When he entered the house she said, 'Why did you
+allow them to ill-use my son.' He started, and said, 'Who told you?' She
+related all that happened during the weeks her son was ill, and when she
+finished her guest fainted. According to her, her son was ill-used from
+the time he started till his death. For example, she saw her son struck
+by a ball of ropes, as she said (a cork fender). He said that was so.
+She saw him put into a strait jacket and lowered into the hold of the
+ship, which actually took place. She saw them playing cards on deck and
+putting the counters into her son's pocket, which were actually found in
+his clothes when they came back. She can describe the berth her son
+occupied, the various parts of the ship, with an accuracy that is
+surprising to one that never has been on board ship. And last of all she
+tells the manner of his burial, the dress, the service that was read,
+the body moving, the protest of one passenger that he was not dead. She
+had a succession of trances by day and night which are unparalleled. She
+saw some of the painful scenes in church, and has been known to cry out
+in horror and agony. If you could only get some one to take it down from
+her own lips--she alone can tell it--you would make a narrative that
+would thrill the heart of every reader in the kingdom. The woman is
+reliable. She is the wife of a well-to-do farmer. Her name is Mrs.
+Arthur, Benston Farm, Old Cumnock.
+
+"I have written an incoherent letter, as I am hurried at present, but I
+hope you will see your way to investigate it. I say again, I have never
+heard so weird and true a tale. But get the lady to tell her own story.
+It is wonderful! wonderful!"
+
+On January 9th, 1892, the Rev. A. Macdonald, of the U.P. Manse, Old
+Cumnock, wrote to me as follows:--
+
+"I have much pleasure in replying to the questions you put to me,
+whether I am aware of the clairvoyant experiences of Mrs. Arthur
+(Benston, New Cumnock), and whether I consider her a reliable witness.
+
+"It is many years since I heard Mrs. Arthur relate her strange visions,
+and there are other friends, beside myself, who have heard the same
+narrative from her own lips.
+
+"Mrs. Arthur, I hold, is incapable of inventing the story which she
+tells, for she is a truthful, conscientious, and Christian woman. She
+herself believes in the reality of the vision as firmly as she believes
+in her own existence. The death of her son on his way back from
+Australia was the cause of a sorrow too deep for the mother to weave
+such a romance around it. Further, her statements are not the accretions
+of after years, but were told, and told freely, at the time when her son
+was known to have died. This is about twenty years ago. During these
+twenty years she has not varied in her statements, and repeats them
+still with all the faith and with all the circumstantial details of the
+first narration.
+
+"I consider her vision--extending as it does from the time the
+homeward-bound vessel left the harbour, over many days, until the burial
+of her son's body at sea--worthy of a place alongside the best of the
+Ghost Stories you have given to the world."
+
+Mr. Arthur, the son of the percipient in this strange story, wrote to me
+as follows from Loch-side, New Cumnock, Ayrshire, on the 14th January,
+1892:--
+
+"My mother, Mrs. Arthur, of Benston, New Cumnock, Ayrshire, received
+your valued favour of 8th inst., together with a copy of the Christmas
+Number of the _Review of Reviews_. The circumstances you refer to
+happened twenty-one years ago, a short account of which appeared in a
+Scotch paper, and a much fuller one appeared in an Australian paper,
+but, unfortunately, no copy has been preserved, even the diary in which
+the particulars were written has been destroyed.
+
+"It would not serve any good purpose for you to send a shorthand writer
+to interview my mother, as she is approaching fourscore years, and her
+memory is rapidly failing. I believe I can get a very full account
+(barring _minutiae_) from a younger brother. But if the young man
+who was a fellow-passenger with my brother (when my brother died at sea
+off the Cape of Good Hope) is still alive, he is the proper party to
+give a full and minute account. He was the party who informed my parents
+of my brother's death. My mother lost no time in visiting him for
+particulars. I think the young man's name was Gilmour. He was then in
+the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. When he began to narrate what had taken
+place, my mother stopped him and asked him to listen to her. She then
+went on to say that on a certain date, while she was about her usual
+household duties, her son came into the room where she was, said so and
+so and so and so, and walked out. Mr. Gilmour said that what she had
+said was exactly what had occurred during his illness, and the date he
+had visited her was the day of his death.
+
+"I was at this time living in Belize, British Honduras. On my mentioning
+this circumstance to some of my friends there, Mr. Cockburn, who was
+Police Magistrate in Belize, said that his daughter, Miss Cockburn, had
+a similar experience. He lived at that time in Grenada, and Miss
+Cockburn was at school in England. One day she was out walking with the
+other school girls; suddenly she saw her mother walking along the street
+in front of her. Miss C. ran off to speak to her, but before she caught
+her up, her mother turned down a side street. When the daughter reached
+the corner the mother was nowhere to be seen. Miss Cockburn wrote to her
+mother, telling her what she had seen, by the outgoing mail. Her letter
+crossed one from her father, telling her that her mother had died that
+day."
+
+Clairvoyance is closely related to the phenomenon of the Double, for the
+clairvoyant seems to have either the faculty of transporting herself to
+distant places, or of bringing the places within range of her sight.
+Here is a narrative sent me by Mr. Masey, Fellow of the Geological
+Society, writing to me from 8, Gloucester Road, Kew, which illustrates
+the connection between clairvoyance and the Double:--
+
+"Mrs. Mary Masey, who resided on Redcliffe Hill, Bristol, at the
+beginning of this century, was a member of the Society of Friends, and
+was held in high esteem for piety.
+
+"A memorable incident in her life was that one night she dreamt that a
+Mr. John Henderson, a noted man of the same community, had gone to
+Oxford, and that he had died there. In the course of the next day, Mr.
+Henderson called to take leave of her, saying he was going to Oxford to
+study a subject concerning which he could not obtain the information he
+wanted in Bristol. Mrs. Masey said to him, 'John Henderson, thou wilt
+die there.'
+
+"Some time afterwards, Mrs. Masey woke her husband one night, saying,
+'Remember, John Henderson died at Oxford at two o'clock this morning,
+and it is now three.' Her husband, Philip Masey, made light of it; but
+she told him that while asleep she had been transported to Oxford, where
+she had never been before, and that she had entered a room there, in
+which she saw Mr. John Henderson in bed, the landlady supporting his
+head, and the landlord with several other persons standing around. While
+gazing at him some one gave him medicine, and the patient, turning
+round, perceived her, and exclaimed, 'Oh, Mrs. Masey, I am going to die;
+I am so glad you are come, for I want to tell you that my father is
+going to be very ill, and you must go and see him.' He then proceeded to
+describe a room in his father's house, and a bureau in it, 'in which is
+a box containing a remedy; give it him, and he will recover.' Her
+impression and recollection of all the persons in the room at Oxford was
+most vivid, and she even described the appearance of the house on the
+opposite side of the street. The only person she appeared not to have
+seen in the room was a clergyman who was present. The husband of Mrs.
+Masey accompanied Mr. Henderson's father to the funeral, and on their
+journey from Bristol to Oxford by coach (the period being before
+railways and telegraphs existed), Mr. Philip Masey related to him the
+particulars of his son's death, as described by his wife, which, on
+arrival, they found to have been exactly as told by Mrs. Masey.
+
+"Mrs. Masey was so much concerned about the death of Mr. Henderson,
+jun., that she forgot all about the directions he had given her
+respecting the approaching illness of his father, but some time
+afterwards she was sent for by the father, who was very ill. She then
+remembered the directions given her by the son on his death-bed at
+Oxford. She immediately proceeded to the residence of Mr. Henderson, and
+on arrival at the house she found the room, the bureau, the box, and the
+medicine exactly as had been foretold to her. She administered the
+remedy as directed, and had the pleasure of witnessing the beneficial
+effect by the complete recovery of Mr. Henderson from a serious
+illness."
+
+Here we have almost every variety of psychic experience. First of all
+there is second sight pure and simple; second, there is the aerial
+journey of the Double, with the memory of everything that had been seen
+and heard at the scene which it had witnessed; third, there is
+communication of information which at that moment was not known to the
+percipient; fourth, we have another prediction; and finally, we have a
+complete verification and fulfilment of everything that was witnessed.
+It is idle to attempt to prove the accuracy of statements made
+concerning one who has been dead nearly a hundred years, but the story,
+although possessing no evidential value, is interesting as an almost
+unique specimen of the comprehensive and complicated prophetic ghost and
+clairvoyant story.
+
+These facts, which are well accredited, would seem to show that in the
+book of Job Elihu was not far wrong when he said, "In slumberings upon
+the bed God openeth the ears of men and sealeth their destruction." Or,
+to quote from an author who uses more modern dialect, it justifies
+Abercromby's remark that "the subject of dreaming appears to be worthy
+of careful investigation, and there is much reason to believe that an
+extensive collection of authentic facts, carefully analysed, would
+unfold principles of very great interest in reference to the philosophy
+of the mental powers."
+
+Clairvoyance is a gift, and a comparatively rare gift. It is a gift
+which requires to be much more carefully studied and scientifically
+examined than it has been hitherto. It is a by-path to many secrets. It
+may hold in it the clue to the acquisition of great faculties, hitherto
+regarded as forbidden to mere mortals.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter III.
+
+My Own Experience.
+
+
+It is difficult for those who are not clairvoyant to understand what
+those who are clairvoyant describe, often with the most extraordinary
+precision and detail. Unfortunately for myself I am not a clairvoyant,
+but on one occasion I had an experience which enabled me to understand
+something of clairvoyant vision. I had been working late at night, and
+had gone to bed at about two o'clock in the morning somewhat tired,
+having spent several hours in preparing "Real Ghost Stories" for the
+press. I got into bed, but was not able to go to sleep, as usual, as
+soon as my head touched the pillow. I suppose my mind had been too much
+excited by hard work right up to the moment of going to bed for me
+readily to go to sleep. I shut my eyes and waited for sleep to come;
+instead of sleep, however, there came to me a succession of curiously
+vivid clairvoyant pictures. There was no light in the room, and it was
+perfectly dark; I had my eyes shut also. But, notwithstanding the
+darkness, I suddenly was conscious of looking at a scene of singular
+beauty. It was as if I saw a living miniature about the size of a
+magic-lantern slide. At this moment I can recall the scene as if I saw
+it again. It was a seaside piece. The moon was shining upon the water,
+which rippled slowly on to the beach. Right before me a long mole ran
+out into the water. On either side of the mole irregular rocks stood up
+above the sea-level. On the shore stood several houses, square and rude,
+which resembled nothing that I had ever seen in house architecture. No
+one was stirring, but the moon was there, and the sea and the gleam of
+the moonlight on the rippling waters was just as if I had been looking
+out upon the actual scene. It was so beautiful that I remember thinking
+that if it continued I should be so interested in looking at it that I
+should never go to sleep. I was wide awake, and at the same time that I
+saw the scene I distinctly heard the dripping of the rain outside the
+window. Then suddenly, without any apparent object or reason, the scene
+changed. The moonlit sea vanished, and in its place I was looking right
+into the interior of a reading-room. It seemed as if it had been used as
+a schoolroom in the daytime and was employed as a reading-room in the
+evening. I remember seeing one reader, who had a curious resemblance to
+Tim Harrington, although it was not he, hold up a magazine or book in
+his hand and laugh. It was not a picture--it was there. The scene was
+just as if you were looking through an opera-glass; you saw the play of
+the muscles, the gleaming of the eye, every movement of the unknown
+persons in the unnamed place into which you were gazing. I saw all that
+without opening my eyes, nor did my eyes have anything to do with it.
+You see such things as these, as it were, with another sense, which is
+more inside your head than in your eyes. This was a very poor and paltry
+experience, but it enabled me to understand better than any amount of
+disquisition how it is that clairvoyants see. The pictures were
+_apropos_ of nothing; they had been suggested by nothing I had been
+reading or talking of, they simply came as if I had been able to look
+through a glass at what was occurring somewhere else in the world. I had
+my peep and then it passed, nor have I had a recurrence of a similar
+experience.
+
+
+_Crystal-Gazing._
+
+Crystal-gazing is somewhat akin to clairvoyance. There are some people
+who cannot look into an ordinary globular bottle without seeing pictures
+form themselves, without any effort or will on their part, in the
+crystal globe. This is an experience which I have never been able to
+enjoy. But I have seen crystal-gazing going on at a table at which I
+have been sitting on one or two occasions with rather remarkable
+results. The experiences of Miss X. in crystal-gazing have been told at
+length and in detail in the "Proceedings of the Psychical Research
+Society." On looking into the crystal on two occasions as a test, to see
+if she could see me when she was several miles off, she saw, not me, but
+a different friend of mine on each occasion, whom she had never seen,
+but whom she immediately identified on seeing them afterwards at my
+office.
+
+Crystal-gazing seems to be the least dangerous and most simple of all
+methods of experimenting. You simply look into a crystal globe the size
+of a five-shilling piece, or a water-bottle which is full of clear
+water, and is placed so that too much light does not fall upon it, and
+then simply look at it. You make no incantations and engage in no
+mumbo-jumbo business; you simply look at it for two or three minutes,
+taking care not to tire yourself, winking as much as you please, but
+fixing your thought upon whoever it is you wish to see. Then, if you
+have the faculty, the glass will cloud over with a milky mist, and in
+the centre the image is gradually precipitated in just the same way as a
+photograph forms on the sensitive plate. At least, the description given
+by crystal-gazers as to the way in which the picture appears reminded me
+of nothing so much as what I saw when I stood inside the largest camera
+in the world, in which the Ordnance Survey photographs its maps at
+Southampton.
+
+
+
+
+PART IV.
+
+PREMONITIONS AND SECOND SIGHT.
+
+"But there are many such things in Nature, though we have not the right
+key to them. We all walk in mysteries. We are surrounded by an
+atmosphere of which we do not know what is stirring in it, or how it is
+connected with our own spirit. So much is certain--that in particular
+cases we can put out the feelers of our soul beyond its bodily limits,
+and that a presentiment, nay, an actual insight into, the immediate
+future is accorded to it."--Goethe's "Conversations with Eckermann."
+
+
+
+
+Chapter I.
+
+My Own Extraordinary Premonitions.
+
+
+If clairvoyance partakes of the nature of the camera obscura, by which
+persons can see at a distance that which is going on beyond the direct
+range of their vision, it is less easy to suggest an analogy to explain
+the phenomena of premonition or second sight. Although I have never seen
+a ghost--for none of my hallucinations are scenic--I may fairly claim to
+have a place in this census on the ground of the extraordinary
+premonitions I have had at various times of coming events. The second
+sight of the Highlander is always scenic; he does not hear so much as he
+sees. If death is foreshadowed, the circumstances preceding and
+following the event pass as in dramatic scene before the eyes of the
+seer. It is much as if the seers had access to a camera obscura which
+enabled them not only to see that which was occurring at the same moment
+in various parts of the world, but in its magic mirror could reflect
+events which have not yet been as if they were already existent.
+
+The phenomena of premonition, combined with the faculties of
+clairvoyance by which the percipient is able to reproduce the past, make
+a great breach in our conceptions of both time and space. To the Deity,
+in the familiar line of the hymn, "future things unfolded lie"; but from
+time to time future things, sometimes most trivial, sometimes most
+important, are unfolded to the eye of mortal man. Why or how one does
+not know. All that he can say is that the vision came and went in
+obedience to some power over which he had no conscious control. The
+faculty of foreseeing, which in its higher forms constitutes no small
+part of a prophet's power, is said to exist among certain families, and
+to vary according to the locality in which they are living. Men who have
+second sight in Skye are said to lose it on the mainland. But residence
+in Skye itself is not sufficient to give the Englishman the faculty once
+said to be possessed by its natives. In England it is rare, and when it
+exists it is often mixed up with curious and somewhat bewildering
+superstitions, signs and omens portending death and disaster, which can
+hardly be regarded as being more than seventh cousins of the true
+faculty.
+
+I can make no claim to the proud prerogative of the seer, but upon
+several occasions I have had some extraordinary premonitions of what was
+about to happen. I can give no explanation as to how they came, all that
+I know is they arrived, and when they arrived I recognised them beyond
+all possibility of mistake. I have had three or four very striking and
+vivid premonitions in my life which have been fulfilled to the letter. I
+have others which await fulfilment. Of the latter I will not speak
+here--although I have them duly recorded--for were I to do so I should
+be accused of being party to bringing about the fulfilment of my own
+predictions. Those which have already been fulfilled, although of no
+general importance to any one else, were of considerable importance to
+me, as will be seen by the brief outline concerning three of them.
+
+
+_Leaving Darlington Fore-seen._
+
+The first occasion on which I had an absolutely unmistakable intimation
+of the change about to occur in my own circumstances was in 1880, the
+year in which I left the editorship of the _Northern Echo_ to
+become the assistant of Mr. John Morley[6] on the _Pall Mall
+Gazette_.
+
+        [6] Now Lord Morley.
+
+On New Year's Day, 1880, it was forcibly impressed upon my mind that I
+was to leave Darlington in the course of that year. I remember on the
+1st of January meeting a journalistic confrere on my way from Darlington
+station to the _Northern Echo_ office. After wishing him a Happy
+New Year, I said, "This is the last New Year's Day I shall ever spend in
+Darlington; I shall leave the _Northern Echo_ this year." My friend
+looked at me in some amazement, and said, "And where are you going to?"
+"To London," I replied, "because it is the only place which could tempt
+me from my present position, which is very comfortable, and where I have
+perfect freedom to say my say." "But," said my friend, somewhat
+dubiously, "what paper are you going to?" "I have no idea in the world,"
+I said; "neither do I know a single London paper which would offer me a
+position on their staff of any kind, let alone one on which I would have
+any liberty of utterance. I see no prospect of any opening anywhere. But
+I know for certain that before the year is out I shall be on the staff
+of a London paper." "Come," said my friend, "this is superstition, and
+with a wife and family I hope you will do nothing rashly." "You need not
+fear as to that," I said; "I shall not seek any position elsewhere, it
+will have to come to me if I have to go to it. I am not going to throw
+myself out of a berth until I know where my next place is to be. Humanly
+speaking, I see no chance of my leaving Darlington, yet I have no more
+doubt than of my own existence that I shall be gone by this time next
+year." We parted.
+
+The General Election soon came upon us, and when the time came for
+renewing my engagement on the _Northern Echo_, I had no option but
+to renew my contract and bind myself to remain at Darlington until July,
+1880. Although I signed the contract, when the day arrived on which I
+had either to give notice or renew my engagement, I could not shake from
+me the conviction that I was destined to leave Darlington at least six
+months before my engagement expired. At that time the _Pall Mall
+Gazette_ was edited by Mr. Greenwood, and was, of all the papers in
+the land, the most antipathetic to the principles upon which I had
+conducted the _Northern Echo_.
+
+The possibility of my becoming assistant editor to the editor of the
+_Pall Mall Gazette_ seemed at that time about as remote as that of
+the Moderator of the Free Church of Scotland receiving a cardinal's hat
+from the Pope of Rome. Nevertheless, no sooner had Mr. Gladstone been
+seated in power than Mr. George Smith handed over the _Pall Mall
+Gazette_ to his son-in-law, Mr. Henry Yates Thompson. Mr. Greenwood
+departed to found and edit the _St. James' Gazette_, and Mr. Morley
+became editor. Even then I never dreamed of going to the _Pall
+Mall_. Two other North-country editors and I, thinking that Mr.
+Morley was left in rather a difficulty by the secession of several of
+the _Pall Mall_ staff, agreed to send up occasional contributions
+solely for the purpose of enabling Mr. Morley to get through the
+temporary difficulty in which he was placed by being suddenly summoned
+to edit a daily paper under such circumstances.
+
+Midsummer had hardly passed before Mr. Thompson came down to Darlington
+and offered me the assistant editorship. The proprietor of the
+_Northern Echo_ kindly waived his right to my services in deference
+to the request of Mr. Morley. As a result I left the _Northern
+Echo_ in September, 1880, and my presentiment was fulfilled. At the
+time when it was first impressed upon my mind, no living being probably
+anticipated the possibility of such a change occurring in the _Pall
+Mall Gazette_ as would render it possible for me to become assistant
+editor, so that the presentiment could in no way have been due to any
+possible calculation of chances on my part.
+
+
+_The Editorship of the "Pall Mall Gazette."_
+
+The second presentiment to which I shall refer was also connected with
+the _Pall Mall Gazette_, and was equally clear and without any
+suggestion from outward circumstances. It was in October, 1883. My wife
+and I were spending a brief holiday in the Isle of Wight, and I remember
+that the great troopers, which had just brought back Lord Wolseley's
+army from the first Egyptian campaign, were lying in the Solent when we
+crossed. One morning about noon we were walking in the drizzling rain
+round St. Catherine's Point. It was a miserable day, the ground slippery
+and the footpath here and there rather difficult to follow. Just as we
+were at about the ugliest part of our climb I felt distinctly, as it
+were, a voice within myself saying: You will have to look sharp and make
+ready, because by a certain date (which as near as I can recollect was
+the 16th of March next year) you will have sole charge of the _Pall
+Mall Gazette_.
+
+I was just a little startled and rather awed because, as Mr. Morley was
+then in full command and there was no expectation on his part of
+abandoning his post, the inference which I immediately drew was that he
+was going to die. So firmly was this impressed upon my mind that for two
+hours I did not like to speak about it to my wife. We took shelter for a
+time from the rain, but afterwards, on going home, I spoke on the
+subject which filled me with sadness, not without reluctance, and said
+to my wife, "Something has happened to me which has made a great
+impression upon my mind. When we were beside St. Catherine's Lighthouse
+I got into my head that Mr. Morley was going to die." "Nonsense," she
+said, "what made you think that?" "Only this," said I, "that I received
+an intimation as clear and unmistakable as that which I had when I was
+going to leave Darlington, that I had to look sharp and prepare for
+taking the sole charge of the _Pall Mall Gazette_ on March 16th
+next. That is all, and I do not see how that is likely to happen unless
+Mr. Morley is going to die." "Nonsense," said my wife, "he is not going
+to die; he is going to get into Parliament, that is what is going to
+happen." "Well," said I, "that may be. Whether he dies or whether he
+gets into Parliament, the one thing certain to me is that I shall have
+sole charge of the _Pall Mall Gazette_ next year, and I am so
+convinced of that that when we return to London I shall make all my
+plans on the basis of that certainty." And so I did. I do not hedge and
+hesitate at burning my boats.
+
+As soon as I arrived at the _Pall Mall Gazette_ office, I announced
+to Mr. Thompson, to Mr. Morley, and to Mr. Milner,[7] who was then on
+the staff, that Mr. Morley was going to be in Parliament before March
+next year, for I need hardly say that I never mentioned my first
+sinister intimation. I told Mr. Morley and the others exactly what had
+happened, namely, that I had received notice to be ready to take sole
+charge of the _Pall Mall Gazette_ by March 16th next. They shrugged
+their shoulders, and Mr. Morley scouted the idea. He said he had almost
+given up the idea of entering Parliament, all preceding negotiations had
+fallen through, and he had come to the conclusion that he would stick to
+the _Pall Mall Gazette_. I said that he might come to what
+conclusion he liked, the fact remained that he was going to go.
+
+        [7] Now Lord Milner.
+
+I remember having a talk at the time with Mr. Milner about it. I
+remarked that the worst of people having premonitions is that they
+carefully hide up their prophecies until after the event, and then no
+one believed in them. "This time no one shall have the least doubt as to
+the fact that I have had my premonition well in advance of the fact. It
+is now October. I have told everybody whom it concerns whom I know. If
+it happens not to come to pass I will never have faith in my
+premonitions any more, and you may chaff me as much as you please as to
+the superstition. But if it turns up trumps, then please remember that I
+have played doubles or quits and won."
+
+Nobody at the office paid much attention to my vision, and a couple of
+months later Mr. Morley came to consult me as to some slight change
+which he proposed to make in the terms of his engagement which he was
+renewing for another year. As this change affected me slightly he came,
+with that courtesy and consideration which he always displayed in his
+dealings with his staff, to ask whether I should have any objection to
+this alteration. As he was beginning to explain what this alteration
+would be I interrupted him. "Excuse me, Mr. Morley," said I, "when will
+this new arrangement come into effect?" "In May, I think," was the
+reply. "Then," said I, "you do not need to discuss it with me. I shall
+have sole charge of the _Pall Mall Gazette_ before that time. You
+will not be here then, you will be in Parliament." "But," said Mr.
+Morley, "that is only your idea. What I want to know is whether you
+agree to the changes which I propose to make and which will somewhat
+affect your work in the office?" "But," I replied, "it is no use talking
+about that matter to me. You will not be here, and I shall be carrying
+on the _Pall Mall Gazette_; then what is the use of talking about
+it." Then Mr. Morley lifted his chin slightly in the air, and looking at
+me with somewhat natural disdain, he asked, "And, pray, do you mean to
+tell me that I have not to make a business arrangement because you have
+had a vision?" "Not at all," said I; "you, of course, will make what
+business arrangements you please,--I cannot expect you to govern your
+conduct by my vision;--but as I shall have charge of the paper it is no
+use discussing the question with me. You can make what arrangements you
+please so far as I am concerned. They are so much waste paper. I ask you
+nothing about the arrangement, because I know it will never come into
+effect so far as relates to my work on the paper." Finding that I was
+impracticable, Mr. Morley left and concluded his arrangement without
+consultation. One month later Mr. Ashton Dilke sickened with his fatal
+illness, and Mr. Morley was elected on February 24th, 1884, as Liberal
+candidate for Newcastle-on-Tyne. I remember that when the news came to
+Northumberland Street, the first remark which Mr. Thompson made was,
+"Well, Stead's presentiment is coming right after all."
+
+I remember all through that contest, when the issue was for some time
+somewhat in doubt, feeling quite certain that if Mr. Morley did not get
+in he would die, or he would find some other constituency. I had no
+vision as to the success of his candidature at Newcastle. The one thing
+certain was that I was to have charge of the paper, and that he was to
+be out of it. When he was elected the question came as to what should be
+done? The control of the paper passed almost entirely into my hands at
+once, and Mr. Morley would have left altogether on the day mentioned in
+my vision, had not Mr. Thompson kindly interfered to secure me a holiday
+before saddling me with the sole responsibility. Mr. Morley, therefore,
+remained till midsummer; but his connection with the paper was very
+slight, parliamentary duties, as he understood them, being incompatible
+with close day-to-day editing of an evening paper.
+
+Here, again, it could not possibly have been said that my premonition
+had any share in bringing about its realisation. It was not known by Mr.
+Ashton Dilke's most intimate friends in October that he would not be
+able to face another session. I did not even know that he was ill, and
+my vision, so far from being based on any calculation of Mr. Morley's
+chances of securing a seat in Parliament, was quite independent of all
+electoral changes. My vision, my message, my premonition, or whatever
+you please to call it, was strictly limited to one point, Mr. Morley
+only coming into it indirectly. I was to have charge of certain duties
+which necessitated his disappearance from Northumberland Street. Note
+also that my message did not say that I was to be _editor_ of the
+_Pall Mall Gazette_ on Mr. Morley's departure, nor was I ever in
+strict title editor of that paper. I edited it, but Mr. Yates Thompson
+was nominally editor-in-chief, nor did I ever admit that I was editor
+until I was in the dock at the Old Bailey, when it would have been
+cowardly to have seemed to evade the responsibility of a position which
+I practically occupied, although, as a matter of fact, the post was
+never really conferred upon me.
+
+
+_My Imprisonment._
+
+The third instance which I will quote is even more remarkable, and
+entirely precluded any possibility of my premonition having any
+influence whatever in bringing about its realization. During what is
+known as the Armstrong trial it became evident from the judge's ruling
+that a conviction must necessarily follow. I was accused of having
+conspired to take Eliza Armstrong from her parents without their
+consent. My defence was that her mother had sold the child through a
+neighbour for immoral purposes. I never alleged that the father had
+consented, and the judge ruled with unmistakable emphasis that her
+mother's consent, even if proved, was not sufficient. Here I may
+interpolate a remark to the effect that if Mrs. Armstrong had been asked
+to produce her marriage lines the sheet anchor of the prosecution would
+have given way, for long after the trial it was discovered that from a
+point of law Mr. Armstrong had no legal rights over Eliza, as she was
+born out of wedlock. The council in the case, however, said we had no
+right to suggest this, however much we suspected it, unless we were
+prepared with evidence to justify the suggestion. As at that time we
+could not find the register of marriage at Somerset House the question
+was not put, and we were condemned largely on the false assumption that
+her father had legal rights as custodian of his daughter. And this, as
+it happened, was not the case. This, however, by the way.
+
+When the trial was drawing to a close, conviction being certain, the
+question was naturally discussed as to what the sentence would be. Many
+of my friends, including those actively engaged in the trial on both
+sides, were strongly of opinion that under the circumstances it was
+certain I should only be bound over in my own recognisance to come up
+for judgment when called for. The circumstances were almost
+unprecedented; the judge, and the Attorney-General, who prosecuted, had
+in the strongest manner asserted that they recognised the excellence of
+the motives which had led me to take the course which had landed me in
+the dock. The Attorney-General himself was perfectly aware that his
+Government could never have passed the Criminal Law Amendment Act--would
+never even have attempted to do so--but for what I had done. The jury
+had found me guilty, but strongly recommended me to mercy on the ground,
+as they said, that I had been deceived by my agent. The conviction was
+very general that no sentence of imprisonment would be inflicted.
+
+I was never a moment in doubt. I knew I was going to gaol from the
+moment Rebecca Jarrett broke down in the witness-box. This may be said
+to be nothing extraordinary; but what was extraordinary was that I had
+the most absolute conviction that I was going to gaol for two months. I
+was told by those who considered themselves in a position to speak with
+authority that I was perfectly safe, that I should not be imprisoned,
+and that I should make preparations to go abroad for a holiday as soon
+as the trial was over.
+
+To all such representations I always replied by asserting with the most
+implicit confidence that I was certain to go to gaol, and that my
+sentence would be two months. When, however, on November, 10th, 1885, I
+stood in the dock to receive sentence, and received from the judge a
+sentence of three months, I was very considerably taken aback. I
+remember distinctly that I had to remember where I was in order to
+restrain the almost irresistible impulse to interrupt the judge and say,
+"I beg your pardon, my lord, you have made a mistake, the sentence ought
+to have been _two_ months." But mark what followed. When I had been
+duly confined in Coldbath-on-the-Fields Prison, I looked at the little
+card which is fastened on the door of every cell giving the name of the
+prisoner, his offence, and the duration of his sentence. I found to my
+great relief that my presentiment had not been wrong after all. I had,
+it is true, been sentenced to three months' imprisonment, but the
+sentence was dated from the first day of the sessions. Our trial had
+been a very long one, and there had been other cases before it. The
+consequence was that the judge's sentence was as near two months as he
+possibly could have passed. My actual sojourn in gaol was two months and
+seven days. Had he sentenced me to two months' imprisonment I should
+only have been in gaol one month and seven days.
+
+These three presentiments were quite unmistakable, and were not in the
+least to be confounded with the ordinary uneasy forebodings which come
+and go like clouds in a summer sky. Of the premonitions which still
+remain unfulfilled I will say nothing, excepting that they govern my
+action, and more or less colour the whole of my life. No person can have
+had three or four premonitions such as those which I have described
+without feeling that such premonitions are the only certainties of the
+future. They will be fulfilled, no matter how incredible they may
+appear; and amid the endless shifting circumstances of our life, these
+fixed points, towards which we are inevitably tending, help to give
+steadiness to a career, and a feeling of security to which the majority
+of men are strangers.[8] Premonitions are distinct from dreams, although
+many times they are communicated in sleep. Whether in the sleeping or
+waking stage there are times when mortal men gain, as it were, chance
+glimpses behind the veil which conceals the future. Sometimes this
+premonition takes the shape of a deep indwelling consciousness, based
+not on reason or on observation, that for us awaits some great work to
+be done, which we know but dimly, but which is, nevertheless, the one
+reality of life.
+
+        [8] One of the premonitions referred to by my Father was
+        fulfilled on that fatal night in April, 1912, when the Titanic
+        struck an iceberg and sunk with 1,600 souls, and his life on
+        this plane ended.
+
+        He had known for years and stated the fact to many that he would
+        not die in his bed and that his "passing" would be sudden and
+        dramatic--that he would, as he put it, "die in his boots."
+
+        As to the actual cause or place of his "passing" he had no
+        premonition--but rather inclined to the idea that he would be
+        kicked to death in the streets by an angry mob whilst defending
+        some unpopular cause.    E. W. Stead.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter II.
+
+Warnings Given in Dreams.
+
+
+In my case each of my premonitions related to an important crisis in my
+life, but often premonitions are of a very different nature. One which
+was told me when I was in Glasgow came in a dream, but it is so peculiar
+that it is worthy of mention in this connection. The Rev. William Ross,
+minister of the Church of Cowcaddens, in Glasgow, is a Highlander. On
+the Sunday evening after I had addressed his congregation, the
+conversation turned on premonitions and second sight, and he told me the
+following extraordinary dream:--When he was a lad, living in the
+Highlands, at a time when he had never seen a game of football, or knew
+anything about it, he awoke in the morning with a sharp pain in his
+ankle. This pain, which was very acute, and which continued with him
+throughout the whole day, was caused, he said, by an experience which he
+had gone through in a dream. He found himself in a strange place and
+playing at a game which he did not understand, and which resembled
+nothing that he had seen played among his native hills. He was running
+rapidly, carrying a big black thing in his arms, when suddenly another
+youth ran at him and kicked him violently on the ankle, causing such
+intense pain that he woke. The pain, instead of passing away, as is
+usual when we happen anything in dreamland, was very acute, and he
+continued to feel it throughout the day.
+
+Time passed, and six months after his dream he found himself on the
+playing fields at Edinburgh, engaged in his first game of football. He
+was a long-legged country youth and a swift runner, and he soon found
+that he could rush a goal better by taking the ball and carrying it than
+by kicking it. After having made one or two goals in this way, he was
+endeavouring to make a third, when, exactly as he had seen in his dream,
+a player on the opposite side swooped upon him and kicked him heavily
+upon the ankle. The blow was so severe that he was confined to the house
+for a fortnight. The whole scene was exactly that which he had witnessed
+in his dream. The playing fields, the game, the black round ball in his
+arms, and finally the kick on the ankle. It would be difficult to
+account for this on any ground of mere coincidence, the chances against
+it are so enormous. It is a very unusual thing for any one to suffer
+physical pain in the waking state from incidents which take place in
+dreams.
+
+
+_A Premonition of a Bad Debt._
+
+When in Edinburgh I had the good fortune to meet a gentleman, who had
+held an important position of trust in connection with the Indian
+railways. Speaking on the subject of premonitions, he said that on two
+occasions he had had very curious premonitions of coming events in
+dreams. One was very trivial, the other more serious, but both are quite
+inexplicable on the theory of coincidence. The evidential value is
+enhanced by the fact that each time he mentioned his dreams to his wife
+before the realisation came about. I saw his wife and she confirmed his
+stories. The first was curious from its simplicity. A certain debtor
+owed Mr. T. an amount of some L30. One morning he woke up and informed
+his wife that he had had a very disagreeable dream, to the effect that
+the money would never be paid, and that all he would recover of the debt
+was seven pounds odd shillings and sixpence. The number of shillings he
+had forgotten, but he remembered distinctly the pounds and the sixpence.
+A few days later he received an intimation that something had gone wrong
+with the debtor, and the total sum which he ultimately recovered was the
+exact amount which he had heard in his dream and had mentioned on the
+following morning to his wife.
+
+
+_A Dream of Death._
+
+His other dream was more curious. An acquaintance of his in India was
+compelled to return home on furlough on account of the ill-health of his
+wife, and he agreed to let his bungalow to Mr. T. One morning Mr. T.
+woke up and told his wife of what he had dreamt. He had gone to Lucknow
+railway station to take possession of Mr. C's. bungalow, but when
+stepping on the platform the stationmaster had told him that Mr. C. was
+dead, and that he hoped it would not make any difficulties about the
+bungalow. So deeply impressed was he with the dream that he telegraphed
+to his friend C. to ask when he was going to start for England, feeling
+by no means sure that the reply telegram might not announce that he was
+dead. The telegram, however, came back in due course. Mr. C. stated that
+he was going to leave on such and such a date. Reassured, therefore, Mr.
+T. dismissed the idea of the dream as a subjective delusion. At the
+appointed time he departed for Lucknow. When he alighted he was struck
+by the strange resemblance of the scene to that in his dream, and this
+was further recalled to his mind when the stationmaster came up to him
+and said, not that Mr. C. was dead but that he was seriously ill, and
+that he hoped it would not make any difference about the bungalow. Mr.
+T. began to be uneasy. The next morning, when he entered the office, his
+chief said to him, "You will be very sorry to hear that Mr. C. died last
+night." Mr. T. has never had any other hallucinations, nor has he any
+theory to account for his dreams. All that he knows is that they
+occurred, and that in both cases what he saw was realised--in one case
+to the very letter, and in the other with a curious deviation which adds
+strong confirmatory evidence to the _bona fides_ of the narrator.
+Both stories are capable of ample verification if sufficient trouble
+were taken, as the telegram in one case could be traced, the death
+proved, and in the other the receipt might probably be found.
+
+Dreams which give timely notice of coming accidents are, unfortunately,
+quite as often useless as they are efficacious for the protection of
+those to whom they are sent. Mr. Kendall, from whose psychical diary I
+have often quoted, sends me the following story of a dream which
+occurred, but which failed to save the dreamer's leg, although he
+struggled against it, and did his best to avert his evil fate:--
+
+"Taking tea at a friend's house in the road where I live, I met with the
+Rev. Mr. Johnson, superintendent of the South Shields Circuit among the
+Primitive Methodists. He spoke with great confidence of the authenticity
+of a remarkable dream which he related. He used to reside at Shipley,
+near Bradford. His class-leader there had lost a leg, and he had heard
+direct from himself the circumstances under which the loss took place
+and the dream that accompanied. This class-leader was a blacksmith at a
+manufacturing mill which was driven by a water-wheel. He knew the wheel
+to be out of repair, when one night he dreamed that at the close of the
+day's work the manager detained him to repair it, that his foot slipped
+and became entangled between the two wheels, and was injured and
+afterwards amputated. In consequence he told his wife the dream in the
+morning, and made up his mind to be out of the way that evening, if he
+was wanted to repair the wheel. During the day the manager announced
+that the wheel must be repaired when the workpeople left that evening,
+but the blacksmith determined to make himself scarce before the hour
+arrived. He fled to a wood in the vicinity, and thought to hide himself
+there in its recesses. He came to a spot where some timber lay which
+belonged to the mill, and detected a lad stealing some pieces of wood
+from the heap. He pursued him in order to rescue the stolen property,
+became excited, and forgot all about his resolution. He found himself
+ere he was aware of it back at the mill just as the workpeople were
+being dismissed. He could not escape, and as he was principal smith he
+had to go upon the wheel, but he resolved to be very careful. In spite
+of his care, however, his foot slipped and got entangled between the two
+wheels just as he had dreamed. It was crushed so badly that he had to be
+carried to the Bradford Infirmary, where the leg was amputated above the
+knee. The premonitory dream was thus fulfilled throughout."
+
+
+_A Death Warning._
+
+A much more painful story and far more detailed is contained in the
+fifth volume of the "Proceedings of the Psychical Research Society," on
+the authority of C. F. Fleet, of 26, Grosvenor Road, Gainsborough. He
+swears to the authenticity of the facts. The detailed story is full of
+the tragic fascination which attaches to the struggle of a brave man,
+repeatedly warned of his coming death, struggling in vain to avert the
+event which was to prove fatal, and ultimately perishing within the
+sight of those to whom he had revealed the vision. The story in brief is
+as follows: Mr. Fleet was third mate on the sailing ship _Persian
+Empire_, which left Adelaide for London in 1868. One of the crew,
+Cleary by name, dreamed before starting that on Christmas morning, as
+the _Persian Empire_ was passing Cape Horn in a heavy gale, he was
+ordered, with the rest of his watch, to secure a boat hanging in davits
+over the side. He and another got into the boat, when a fearful sea
+broke over the ship, washing them both out of the boat into the sea,
+where they were both drowned. The dream made such an impression upon him
+that he was most reluctant to join the ship, but he overcame his
+scruples and sailed. On Christmas Eve, when they were nearing Cape Horn,
+Cleary had a repetition of his dream, exact in all particulars. He
+uttered a terrible cry, and kept muttering, "I know it will come true."
+On Christmas Day, exactly as he had foreseen, Cleary and the rest of the
+watch were ordered to secure a boat hanging in the davits. Cleary flatly
+refused. He said he refused because he knew he would be drowned, that
+all the circumstances of his dream had come true up to that moment, and
+if he went into that boat he would die. He was taken below to the
+captain, and his refusal to discharge duty was entered in the log. Then
+the chief officer, Douglas, took the pen to sign his name. Cleary
+suddenly looked at him and exclaimed, "I will go to my duty for now I
+know the other man in my dream." He told Douglas, as they were on deck,
+of his dream. They got into the boat, and when they were all making
+tight a heavy sea struck the vessel with such force that the crew would
+have been washed overboard had they not clung to the mast. The boat was
+turned over, and Douglas and Cleary were flung into the sea. They swam
+for a little time, and then went down. It was just three months after he
+had dreamed of it before leaving Adelaide.
+
+Here we have inexorable destiny fulfilling itself in spite of the
+struggles of its destined victim. It reminds me of a well-known Oriental
+story, which tells how a friend who was with Solomon saw the Angel of
+Death looking at him very intently. On learning from Solomon whom the
+strange visitor was, he felt very uncomfortable under his gaze, and
+asked Solomon to transport him on his magic carpet to Damascus. No
+sooner said than done. Then said the Angel of Death to Solomon, "The
+reason why I looked so intently at your friend was because I had orders
+to take him at Damascus, and, behold, I found him at Jerusalem. Now,
+therefore, that he has transported himself thither I shall be able to
+obey my orders."
+
+
+_A Life Saved by a Dream._
+
+The Rev. Alexander Stewart, LL.D., F.S.A., etc., Nether Lochaber, sends
+me the following instance of a profitable premonition:--
+
+"It was in the winter of 1853 that my brother-in-law, Mr. Kenneth
+Morrison, came on a visit to us here at the Manse of Nether Lochaber.
+Mr. Morrison was at that time chief officer of the steamship _City of
+Manchester_, of the Inman line, one of the ocean 'greyhounds' of her
+day, sailing between Liverpool and Philadelphia.
+
+"In my service here, at the time of Mr. Morrison's visit, was a native
+of Lochaber, Angus MacMaster by name, an active, intelligent man, of
+about thirty years of age, a most useful man, a capital shot, an expert
+angler, and one of the best violinists in the West Highlands. No great
+wonder, therefore, that Morrison took a liking for Angus, and that the
+end of it was that Morrison invited Angus to join him on board the
+_City of Manchester_, where, it was arranged, he should act as one
+of the steerage stewards, and, at the same time, as Mr. Morrison's
+valet. To this Angus very willingly agreed, and so it was that when Mr.
+Morrison's leave of absence expired, he and Angus joined the _City of
+Manchester_ at Liverpool.
+
+"Within a twelvemonth afterwards, Mr. Morrison wrote to say that he was
+about to be promoted to the command of the new Inman Steamship _City
+of Glasgow_--at that time, of her class and kind, the finest ship
+afloat--and that having got a few weeks' holiday, he was coming down to
+visit his friends in Lochaber, bringing Angus MacMaster along with him,
+for he had proved so good and faithful a servant that he was resolved
+not to part with him.
+
+"Sooner than was expected, and when his leave had only extended to some
+twenty days, Captain Morrison was summoned to Liverpool to take charge
+of his ship, which had already booked her full complement of passengers,
+and taken in most of her cargo, and only required some little putting to
+rights, which had better be done under her commander's supervision,
+before she sailed on her maiden trip to Philadelphia. 'I must be off the
+day after to-morrow,' said Morrison, as he handed the letter to me
+across the table. 'Please send for Angus,' he continued, 'I wish him to
+come at once, that we may be ready to start by Wednesday morning.' This
+was at the breakfast table on a Monday morning; and that same evening
+Angus, summoned by a special messenger from the glen in which he was
+staying with his friends, arrived at the Manse, but in so grave and
+cheerless a mood that I noticed it at once, and wondered what could be
+the matter with him. Taking him into a private room, I said, 'Angus,
+Captain Morrison leaves the day after to-morrow. You had better get his
+things packed at once. And, by the way, what a lucky fellow you are! If
+you did so well on the _City of Manchester_, you will in a year or two
+make quite a fortune in the _City of Glasgow_.' To my astonishment Angus
+replied, 'I am not going in the _City of Glasgow_--at least, not on this
+voyage--and I wish you could persuade Captain Morrison--the best and
+kindest master ever man had--not to go either.' 'Not going? What in the
+world do you mean, Angus?' was my very natural exclamation of surprise.
+'Well, sir,' said Angus (the reader will please understand that our talk
+was in Gaelic). 'Well, sir,' said Angus, 'You must not be angry with me
+if I tell you that on the last three nights my father, who has been dead
+nine years, as you know, has appeared to me and warned me not to go on
+this voyage, for that it will prove disastrous. Whether in dream or
+waking vision of the night, I cannot say; but I saw him, sir, as
+distinctly as I now see you; clothed exactly as I remember him in life;
+and he stood by my bedside, and with up-lifted hand and warning finger,
+and with a most solemn and earnest expression of countenance, he said,
+"Angus, my beloved son, don't go on this voyage. It will not be a
+prosperous one." On three nights running has my father appeared to me in
+this form, and with the same words of warning; and although much against
+my will, I have made up my mind that in the face of such warning, thrice
+repeated, it would be wrong in me to go on this voyage. It does not
+become me to do it, but I wish you, sir, would tell Captain Morrison
+what I have now told you; and persuade him if possible to make the best
+excuse he can, and on no account to go on this voyage in the _City of
+Glasgow_.' I said all I could, of course, and when Captain Morrison was
+told of it, he, too, said all he could to shake Angus from his
+resolution; but all in vain. And so it was that Morrison left without
+him; poor Angus actually weeping as he bade his master good-bye.
+
+"Early in March of that year, the _City of Glasgow_, with a valuable
+cargo and upwards of five hundred passengers on board, sailed under
+Morrison's command for Philadelphia; and all that was good and
+prosperous was confidently predicted of the voyage of so fine a ship
+under charge of so capable a commander. When sufficient time had
+expired, and there was still no word of the ship's arrival at
+Philadelphia, Angus came to enquire if we had heard anything about her.
+I could only reply that there was as yet no word of her, but that the
+owners, in reply to my inquiries, were confident of her safety--their
+theory being that something had gone wrong with her engines, and that
+she was probably proceeding under sail. 'Pray God it may be so!' said
+Angus, with the tears in his eyes; and then in his own emphatic
+language--_ach s'eagal leam, aon chuid dhuibhse na dhomhsa nach tig fios
+na forfhais oiree gu brath_--(but great is my fear that neither to you,
+sir, nor to me shall word of her safety, or message from her at all ever
+arrive). And it was even so: from the day she left the Mersey until this
+day no word of the _City of Glasgow_ has ever been heard. It was the
+opinion of those best able to offer a probable conjecture at the time,
+that she must have come into contact with an iceberg, and instantly gone
+down with all on board.
+
+"I may add that Angus was a Catholic, and that Father Macdonald, his
+priest, told me shortly afterwards that Angus, before my messenger
+calling him to the Manse could have reached him, had communicated the
+thrice-repeated dream or vision to him in confession, and precisely in
+the same terms he used in describing it to me. When no hope of the
+safety of the _City of Glasgow_ could any longer be entertained, Angus
+emigrated to Australia, whence after the lapse of several years, he
+wrote me to say that he was well and doing well. Whether he is still in
+life, or gone over to the majority, I do not know."
+
+
+_A Highlander's Dream of his Drowning._
+
+Another story, which was sent me by my old friend the housekeeper of the
+Hon. Auberon Herbert's Highland retreat on the shores of Loch Awe, is an
+awful tale of destiny, the premonition of which only renders it more
+tragic.
+
+They were all sitting round the fire one winter night each relating his
+best story. Each had told his story of the most wonderful things he had
+heard or seen in the Ghost line except Martin Barraw from Uist who sat
+silently listening to all.
+
+"Come, Martin," said the man of the house "are you not going to tell a
+story, I am sure you know many?"
+
+"Well yes," said Martin. "I know some and there is one strange one,
+running in my mind all this night, that I have never told to anyone yet,
+but I think I must tell it to-night."
+
+"Oh, yes, do, Martin," cried all present.
+
+"Well," said Martin, "you all I am sure remember the night of the fatal
+boat accident at Portroch ferry, when Murdoch McLane, big David the
+Gamekeeper, and Donald McRae, the ferryman were drowned and I was the
+only one saved of the four."
+
+"Yes we do that Martin, remember it well," said the good man, "that was
+the night the Taybridge was blown down, it was a Sunday night the 28th
+of Dec. '79."
+
+"Yes you are right that was the very night. Well you know Murdoch and I
+were Salmon watching down the other side of the Loch that winter. Well
+one night about the middle of November we were sitting by the side of
+Altanlarich, it would be about midnight, we had sat for some time
+without speaking I thought Murdoch was asleep and I was very nearly so,
+when suddenly Murdoch sprung to his feet with a jump that brought me to
+mine in a second.
+
+"Goodness what is wrong with you," said I, looking round in every
+direction to see what startled him but could see nothing.
+
+"'O dear, dear! what a horrid dream I have had,' said he. 'A dream,'
+said I. 'My' I thought you had seen a ghost or something by the spring
+you gave.'
+
+"'Well! you would spring too if you could and you drowning.' Then he
+told me that he thought it was the 28th of December and there was such a
+storm he had never seen anything like it in his life before. 'We were
+crossing the loch at the ferry,' said he. 'We had the big white boat and
+four oars on her. Big David the keeper Donald the ferryman you and I.
+And man but it was awful. The boat right up on end at times every wave
+washing over us and filling the boat more and more, and no way of
+bailing her, because no one could let go his oar, you and I were on the
+weather side, and Big David and Donald on the other, they of course had
+the worst of it, we got on until we were near the other side, the waves
+were getting bigger and the boat getting heavier, we were going to run
+for the creek, when she was struck by a huge wave that filled her up to
+the seats and sent David and Donald on their backs, they lost their
+oars, and the next wave came right over her and down she went. The other
+two never were seen, you and I came up and tried to swim to the shore,
+you got near enough to catch a rope that was thrown you, but I could not
+get through the tremendous waves and was just going down when I awoke
+with such a start.'
+
+"'My what a frightful dream,' said I. 'I should not like to have such a
+dream although I do not believe in dreams or Ghosts or these things it
+was the rain falling on your face did it.'
+
+"'Well! maybe it was' said he, but all the same I could see he was
+thinking a good deal about it all night, although I tried to laugh him
+out of it. Well time passed until about the beginning of December there
+was heavy rain. Murdoch went home to see his wife and family as all the
+rivers were flooded and there was no need of watching. He was on his way
+back to his work on the evening of the next day, when he got to the
+ferry, it was raining and blowing like to blow the breeks off a Hieland
+man as they say. 'Dear me Murdoch,' said Donald the ferryman, 'you
+surely, don't mean to go out to-night.'
+
+"'It is very stormy,' said Murdoch, 'if you would be so kind as come
+over for me at six o'clock in the morning I would go home again I must
+be down passed the Governor's before he gets up you know.'
+
+"'Oh! I'll do that for you Murdoch,' said Donald. So Murdoch went home
+again that night and next morning by six o'clock he was at the ferry
+again. 'Well done, Donald. You are a man of your word,' said he, as he
+saw what he thought was Donald on the pier waiting him with his boat
+along side,--the morning was calm and fair though pretty dark, he
+thought it strange Donald did not answer him, but hurrying down the pier
+was about to step into the boat, when he felt someone strike him a
+violent blow on the ear with the open hand. Looking sharply round he was
+astonished to find no one near, but he thought as he turned round he had
+seen a dark shadow disappear in the distance.
+
+"'God be with us,' said he, turning to Donald, 'what was that?' He was
+horror struck to see a most hideous object for what he had taken to be
+Donald, glaring at him with eyes of fire. 'God have mercy on my soul,'
+said he, as he turned to run, but he had no sooner done so than he was
+seized by a grasp of iron and pressed down towards the boat, then began
+a struggle for life. He wrestled and struggled with all his strength and
+you know he was a very strong man, but he could do nothing in the iron
+grasp of his foe, and that foe a mere shadow, he was surely and steadily
+forced towards the boat, he was being forced over the side of the pier
+and into the boat through which he could see the waves rolling quite
+clearly, it was a mere shadow also.
+
+"'Oh God help me,' he cried from the depth of his heart as he gave
+himself up for lost. Suddenly as though forced by some unseen power the
+grasp that held him ceased and Murdoch fell back upon the pier
+unconscious.
+
+"How long he lay he could not say, but it was Donald throwing water in
+his face that brought him round, they went into the Hotel where the
+people were just getting up, and he got a glass of brandy to steady his
+nerves, and after a short time they started and Murdoch got back to his
+work sometime during the day, where he told me the whole affair.
+
+"Poor Murdoch was much changed after that, for the few days that he
+lived you could easily see the thing was pressing upon his mind a good
+deal.
+
+"I need not tell you of the boat accident, you all know that well enough
+already, how Murdoch's dream became true even to the very letter. Mr.
+Ross the Minister was preaching in the little church up here we went to
+put him across the Loch and it was while coming back that we were caught
+in the storm and the boat was swamped. Big David and Donald never were
+seen. Murdoch and I tried to swim to the shore but he only got a short
+way when he also sank and was drowned. I got near enough to catch a rope
+that they threw out to me and they pulled me in although I was just
+about dead too."
+
+There are many cases of this unavailing warning. Mr. T. A. Hamilton, of
+Ryedale Terrace, Maxwelltown, Dumfries, writes:--
+
+"Thirty years ago I had the misfortune to lose my right eye under
+peculiar circumstances, and the night previous to the day on which it
+happened my sister dreamt that it had happened under precisely the same
+circumstances to which it did, and related her dream to the household
+before it had occurred. The distance between the scene of the accident
+and the house in which she slept was eight miles."
+
+
+_How a Betting Man was Converted._
+
+One of the most interesting cases of premonitions occurring in a dream
+is that which I have received from the Rev. Mr. Champness, who is very
+well known in the Wesleyan denomination, and whose reputation for
+sterling philanthropy and fervent evangelical Christianity is much wider
+than his denomination. Here is the story, as Mr. Champness sends it
+me:--
+
+"Some years ago, when working as an Evangelist, it was arranged that I
+should conduct a Mission in a town which I had never visited before, and
+where, so far as I remember, I did not know a single person, though I
+ought to say I was very much interested in what I had heard about the
+place, and had been led to think with some anxiety about the Mission. It
+would appear that on the Saturday night preceding the Mission a man in
+the town dreamed that he was standing opposite the chapel where the
+Mission was to be held, and that while he was standing there watching
+the people leave the chapel, a minister, whom he had never seen before,
+came up to him and spoke to him with great earnestness about religious
+matters. He was so much impressed by the dream that he awoke his wife,
+and told her how excited he was. On the Sunday morning he went to the
+chapel, and greatly to his astonishment, when I came into the pulpit he
+saw that I was the man whom he had seen in his dream. I need not say
+that he was very much impressed, and took notice of everything that the
+preacher said and did. When he got home he reminded his wife of the
+dream he had had, and said, 'The man I saw in my dream was the preacher
+this morning, and preaches again to-night.' This interested his wife so
+much that she went to chapel with him in the evening. He attended on
+Monday and Tuesday evenings. On the Tuesday evening after the service he
+waited outside the chapel. To his great surprise, when I came out of the
+chapel I walked straight up to him, and spoke to him energetically, just
+as he had seen on the Saturday night. The whole thing was gone over
+again in reality, just as it had been done in the vision. On the
+Wednesday evening he was there again, and I remonstrated with those who
+had not yielded to the claims of Jesus Christ. I pushed them very hard,
+and was led to say, without premeditation, 'What hinders you? Why do you
+not yield yourself to Christ? Have you something on a horse?' Strange to
+say, there was a race to be run next day, and he had backed the
+favourite, and stood to win 8 to 1. As he said afterwards, 'I could not
+lug a racehorse to the penitent form.' After the service, he went
+straight to the man with whom he had made the bet, and said, 'That bet's
+off,' at which the man was very glad, as he expected to lose the bet.
+Sure enough, when the race was run the one that had been backed did win,
+but he had given up any intention of winning money in that way, and that
+night decided to become a Christian. He has since then died, and I have
+good hope of seeing him in the country where we may perhaps understand
+these things better than we do now."
+
+
+
+
+Chapter III.
+
+Premonitory Warnings.
+
+
+One of the most curiously detailed premonitory dreams that I have ever
+seen is one mentioned in Mr. Kendall's "Strange Footsteps." It is
+supplied by the Rev. Mr. Lupton, Primitive Methodist minister, a man of
+high standing in his Connection, whose mind is much more that of the
+lawyer than that of poet or dreamer:--
+
+"By the District Meeting (Hull District) of 1833, I was restationed for
+the Malton Circuit, with the late Rev. T. Batty. I was then
+superintendent of the Lincoln Circuit; and, up to a few days before the
+change, Mrs. Lupton and myself were full of anticipation of the
+pleasures we should enjoy among our old friends on being so much nearer
+home. But some time before we got the news of our destination, one
+night--I cannot now give the date, but it was during the sittings of the
+Conference--I had a dream, and next morning I said to my wife, 'We shall
+not go to Malton, as we expect, but to some large town: I do not know
+its name, but it is a very large town. The house we shall occupy is up a
+flight of stairs, three stories high. We shall have three rooms on one
+level: the first--the kitchen--will have a closed bed in the right
+corner, a large wooden box in another corner, and the window will look
+down upon a small grass plot. The room adjoining will be the best room:
+it will have a dark carpet, with six hair-seated mahogany chairs. The
+other will be a small bed-room. We shall not worship in a chapel, but in
+a large hall, which will be formed like a gallery. There will be a
+pulpit in it, and a large circular table before it. The entrance to it
+will be by a flight of stairs, like those in a church tower. After we
+have ascended so far, the stairs will divide--one way leading up to the
+left, to the top of the place. This will be the principal entrance, and
+it leads to the top of the gallery, which is entered by a door covered
+with green baize fastened with brass nails. The other stairs lead to the
+floor of the place; and, between the door and the hall, on the
+right-hand side, in a corner, is a little room or vestry: in that vestry
+there will be three men accustomed to meet that will cause us much
+trouble; but I shall know them as soon as ever I see them, and we shall
+ultimately overcome them, and do well.'
+
+"By reason of some mishap or misadventure, the letter from Conference
+was delayed, so that only some week or ten days prior to the change I
+got a letter that informed me my station was Glasgow. You may judge our
+surprise and great disappointment; however, after much pain for mind,
+and much fatigue of body and expense (for there were no railways then,
+and coaching was coaching in those days), we arrived at No. 6, Rotten
+Row, Glasgow, on the Saturday, about half-past three. To our surprise we
+found the entrance to our house up a flight of stairs (called in
+Scotland _turnpike stairs_) such as I saw in my dream. The house
+was three stories high also, and when we entered the kitchen door, lo,
+there was the closed bed, and there the box (in Scotland called a
+_bunker_). I said to Mrs. Lupton, 'Look out of the window,' and she
+said, 'Here is the plot of grass.' I then said, 'Look into the other
+rooms,' and she replied, 'Yes, they are as you said.' My colleague, Mr.
+J. Johnson, said, 'We preach in the Mechanics' Institution Hall, North
+Hanover Street, George Street, and you will have to preach there in the
+morning.' Well, morning came; and, accompanied by Mr. Johnson, I found
+the place. The entrance was as I had seen in my dream. But we entered
+the hall by the right; there was the little room in the corner. We
+entered it, and one of the men I had seen in my dream, J. M'M----, was
+standing in it. We next entered the hall; there was the pulpit and the
+circular table before it. The hall was galleried to the top; and, lo,
+the entrance door at the top was covered with green baize and brass
+nails. Only one man was seated, J. P----; he was another of the men I
+saw in my dream. I did not wait long before J. Y----, the other man,
+entered. My dream was thus so far fulfilled. Well, we soon had very
+large, overflowing congregations. The three men above named got into
+loose, dissipated habits; and, intriguing for some months, caused us
+very much trouble, seeking, in conjunction with my colleague, to form a
+division and make a party and church for him. But, by God's help, their
+schemes were frustrated, and I left the station in a healthy and
+prosperous state."
+
+Mrs. Dean, of 44, Oxford Street, writes as follows:--
+
+"Early this summer, in sleep, I saw my mother very ill in agony, and
+woke, repeating the words, 'Mother is dying.' I looked anxiously for a
+letter in the morning, but no sign of one; and to several at breakfast I
+told my dream, and still felt anxious as the day wore on. In the
+afternoon, about three o'clock, a telegram came, saying, 'Mother a
+little better; wait another wire.' About an hour afterwards came a
+letter with a cheque enclosed for my fare, urging me to come home at
+once, 'for mother, we fear, is dying.' My mother recovered; but upon
+going home a short time after, I saw my mother just as she then was at
+that time, and my stepfather used the words just as I received
+them--'Mother is dying.' They live in Liverpool, and I am in London."
+
+The following is from the diary of the Rev. Henry Kendall, from which I
+have frequently quoted:--
+
+"Mr. Marley related this evening a curious incident that occurred to
+himself long ago. When he was a young man at home with his parents,
+residing at Aycliffe, he was lying wide awake one morning at early dawn
+in the height of summer when his father came into his bedroom dressed
+just as he was accustomed to dress--red waistcoat, etc.--but with the
+addition of a tasselled nightcap which he sometimes kept on during the
+day. His father had been ailing for some time, and said to him,
+'Crawford, I want you to make me a promise before I die.' His son
+replied, 'I will, father; what is it?' 'That you will take care of your
+mother.' 'Father, I promise you.' 'Then,' said the father, 'I can die
+happy,' and went out at the window. This struck Mr. M. as an exceedingly
+odd thing; he got out of bed and looked about the room and satisfied
+himself that he had made no mistake, but that he had really talked with
+his father and seen him go out at the window. In the morning, when he
+entered his father's room, the first words he heard were, 'Crawford, I
+want you to make me a promise before I die.' Mr. M. replied, 'Father, I
+will; what is it?' 'That you will take care of your mother.' 'Father, I
+promise you.' 'Then I can die happy.' Thus the conversation that took
+place during the night under such singular circumstances was repeated
+verbatim in the morning; and while it implied that the father had been
+previously brooding over the subject of his wife's comfort after he
+should be taken away, it also supplied important evidence that the
+strange affair of the night was not mere imagination on the part of the
+son. The father died soon afterwards."
+
+
+_A Spectral Postman._
+
+Of a somewhat similar nature, although in this case it was visible and
+not audible, is that told me by the Rev. J. A. Dalane, of West
+Hartlepool, who, on August 14th, 1886, about three o'clock in the
+morning, saw a hand very distinctly, as in daylight, holding a letter
+addressed in the handwriting of an eminent Swedish divine. Both the hand
+and the letter appeared very distinctly for the space of about two
+minutes. Then he saw a similar hand holding a sheet of foolscap paper on
+which he saw some writing, which he, however, was not able to read.
+After a few minutes this gradually faded and vanished away. This was
+repeated three different times. As soon as it had disappeared the third
+time he got up, lighted the gas, and wrote down the facts. Six hours
+afterwards, at nine o'clock, the post brought a letter which in every
+particular corresponded to the spectral letter which had been three
+times shown to him in the early morning.
+
+
+_An Examination Paper Seen in Dream._
+
+The Rev. D. Morris, chaplain of Walton Gaol, near Liverpool, had a
+similar, although more useful experience, as follows:--
+
+"In December, 1853, I sat for a schoolmaster's certificate at an
+examination held in the Normal College, Cheltenham. The questions in the
+various subjects were arranged in sections according to their value, and
+printed on the margin of stiff blue-coloured foolscap, to which the
+answers were limited. It had been the custom at similar examinations in
+previous years for the presiding examiners to announce beforehand the
+daily subjects of examinations, but on this occasion the usual notice
+was omitted.
+
+"After sitting all day on Monday, my brain was further excited by
+anxious guessings of the morrow's subjects, and perusals of my
+note-books. That night I had little restful sleep, for I dreamt that I
+was busy at work in the examination hall, I had in my dream vividly
+before me the Geometry (Euclid) paper. I was so impressed with what I
+had seen that I told my intimate friends to get up the bottom question
+in each section (that being the bearer of most marks), and, it is
+needless to say, I did the same myself. When the geometry paper was
+distributed in the hall by the examiners, to my wonder it was really in
+every respect, questions and sections, the paper that I had seen in my
+dream on the Monday night.
+
+"Nothing similar to it happened to me before or since. The above fact
+has never been recorded in any publication."
+
+
+_Forebodings and Dreams._
+
+An instance in which a dream was useful in preventing an impending
+catastrophe is recorded of a daughter of Mrs. Rutherford, the
+granddaughter of Sir Walter Scott. This lady dreamed more than once that
+her mother had been murdered by a black servant. She was so much upset
+by this that she returned home, and to her great astonishment, and not a
+little to her dismay, she met on entering the house the very black
+servant she had met in her dream. He had been engaged in her absence.
+She prevailed upon a gentleman to watch in an adjoining room during the
+following night. About three o'clock in the morning the gentleman
+hearing footsteps on the stairs, came out and met the servant carrying a
+quantity of coals. Being questioned as to where he was going, he
+answered confusedly that he was going to mend the mistress's fire, which
+at three o'clock in the morning in the middle of summer was evidently
+impossible. On further investigation, a strong knife was found hidden in
+the coals. The lady escaped, but the man was subsequently hanged for
+murder, and before his execution he confessed that he intended to have
+assassinated Mrs. Rutherford.
+
+A correspondent in Dalston sends me an account of an experience which
+befell him in 1871, when a lady strongly advised him against going from
+Liverpool to a place near Wigan, where he had an appointment on a
+certain day. As he could not put off the appointment, she implored him
+not to go by the first train. In deference to her foreboding, he went by
+the third train, and on arriving at his destination found that the first
+train had been thrown off the line and had rolled down an embankment
+into the fields below. The warning in this case, he thinks, probably
+saved his life.
+
+Another correspondent, Mr. A. N. Browne, of 19, Wellington Avenue,
+Liverpool, communicates another instance of a premonitory dream, which
+unfortunately did not avail to prevent the disaster:
+
+"My sister-in-law was complaining to me on a warm August day, in 1882,
+of being out of sorts, upset and altogether depressed. I took her a bit
+to task, asked her why she was depressed, and elicited that she was
+troubled by dreaming the preceding night that her son Frank, who was
+spending his holidays with his uncle near Preston, was drowned. Of
+course I ridiculed the idea of a dream troubling any one. But she only
+answered that her dreams often proved more than mere sleep-disturbers.
+That was told to me at 2 p.m. or about. At 6.30 we dined, and all
+thought of the dream had vanished out of my mind and my sister-in-law
+seemed to have overcome her depression. We were sitting in the
+drawing-room, say 8 p.m., when a telegram arrived. My sister-in-law
+received it, turned to her husband and said, 'It is for you, Tom.' He
+opened it and cried, 'My God! My God!' and fell into a chair. My
+sister-in-law snatched the telegram from her husband, looked at it,
+screamed, and fell prostrate. I in turn took the telegram, and read,
+'Frank fell in the river here to-day, and was drowned.' It was a
+telegram from the youth's uncle, with whom he had been staying."
+
+Dr. H. Grosvenor Shaw, M.R.C.S., medical officer to one of the asylums
+under the London County Council, sends me the following brief but
+striking story, which bears upon the subject under discussion:--
+
+"Four men were playing whist. The man dealing stopped to drink, and
+whilst drinking the man next to him poked him in the side, telling him
+to hurry up. Some of the fluid he was drinking entered the larynx, and
+before he could recover his breath he fell back, hitting his head
+against the door post, and lay on the ground stunned for something under
+a minute. When he came to he was naturally dazed, and for the moment
+surprised at his surroundings. He said he had been at the bedside of his
+friend--mentioning his name--who was dying. The next morning a telegram
+came to say the friend was dead, and he died, it was ascertained at the
+exact time the accident at the card table took place. I would remark the
+dead man had been enjoying perfect health, and no one had received any
+information that he was ill, which illness was sudden."
+
+
+_A Vision of Coming Death._
+
+One familiar and very uncanny form of premonition, or of foreseeing, is
+that in which a coffin is seen before the death of some member of the
+household. The following narrative is communicated to me by Mrs. Crofts,
+of 22, Blurton Road, Clapton. She is quite clear that she actually saw
+what she describes:--
+
+"A week prior to the death of my husband, when he and I had retired to
+rest, I lay for a long while endeavouring to go to sleep, but failed;
+and after tossing about for some time I sat up in bed, and having sat
+thus for some time was surprised to see the front door open, I could see
+the door plainly from where I was, our bedroom door being always kept
+open. I was astonished but not afraid when, immediately after the door
+opened, two men entered bearing a coffin which they carried upstairs,
+right into the room where I was, and laid it down on the hearth-rug by
+the side of the bed, and then went away shutting the front door after
+them. I was of course somewhat troubled over the matter, and mentioned
+it to my husband when having breakfast the following morning. He
+insisted that I had been dreaming, and I did not again let the matter
+trouble my mind. A week that day my husband died very suddenly. I was
+engaged in one of the rooms upstairs the evening afterwards, when a
+knock came to the door, which was answered by my mother, and I did not
+take any notice until I heard the footsteps of those coming up the
+stairs, when I looked out, and lo! I beheld the two men whom I had seen
+but a week previously carry and put the coffin in exactly the same place
+that they had done on their previous visit. I cannot describe to you my
+feelings, but from that time until the present I am convinced that, call
+them what you like--apparitions, ghosts, or forewarnings--they are a
+reality."
+
+
+_Profitable Premonitions._
+
+There are, however, cases in which a premonition has been useful to
+those who have received timely warning of disaster. The ill-fated
+_Pegasus_, that went down carrying with it the well-known Rev. J.
+Morell Mackenzie, an uncle of the well-known physician, who preserves a
+portrait of the distinguished divine among his heirlooms, is associated
+with a premonition which saved the life of a lady and her cousin, the
+wives of two Church of England ministers. They had intended to sail in
+the _Pegasus_ on Wednesday, but a mysterious and unaccountable
+impression compelled one of the ladies to insist that they should leave
+on the Saturday. They had just time to get on board, and so escaped
+going by the _Pegasus_ which sailed on the following Wednesday and
+was wrecked, only two on board being saved.
+
+Like to this story, in so far as it records her avoidance of an accident
+by the warning of a dream, but fortunately not resembling it in its more
+ghostly detail, is the story told in Mrs. Sidgwick's paper on the
+Evidence for Premonitions, on the authority of Mrs. Raey, of 99, Holland
+Road, Kensington. She dreamed that she was driving from Mortlake to
+Roehampton. She was upset in her carriage close to her sister's house.
+She forgot about her dream, and drove in her carriage from Mortlake to
+her sister's house. But just as they were driving up the lane the horse
+became very restive. Three times the groom had to get down to see what
+was the matter, but the third time the dream suddenly occurred to her
+memory. She got out and insisted on walking to the house. He drove off
+by himself, the horse became unmanageable, and in a few moments she came
+upon carriage, horse, and groom, all in a confused mass, just as she had
+seen the night before, but not in the same spot. But for the dream she
+would certainly not have alighted from the carriage.
+
+
+_The Visions of an Engine-Driver._
+
+In the same paper there is an account of a remarkable series of dreams
+which occurred to Mr. J. W. Skelton, an American engine-driver, which
+were first published in Chicago in 1886. Six times his locomotive had
+been upset at high speed, and each time he had dreamed of it two nights
+before, and each time he had seen exactly the place and the side on
+which the engine turned over. The odd thing in his reminiscences is that
+on one occasion he dreamed that after he had been thrown off the line a
+person in white came down from the sky with a span of white horses and a
+black chariot, who picked him off the engine and drove him up to the sky
+in a south-easterly direction. In telling the story he says that every
+point was fulfilled excepting that--and he seems to regard it quite as a
+grievance--the chariot of his vision never arrived. On one occasion only
+his dream was not fulfilled, and in that case he believed the accident
+was averted solely through the extra precaution that he used in
+consequence of his vision.
+
+
+_Wanted a Dream Diary._
+
+Of premonitions, especially of premonitions in dreams, it is easy to
+have too much. The best antidote for an excessive surfeit of such things
+is to note them down when they occur. When you have noted down 100
+dreams, and find that one has come true, you may effectively destroy the
+superstitious dread that is apt to be engendered by stories such as the
+foregoing. It would be one excellent result of the publication of this
+volume if all those who are scared about dreams and forebodings would
+take the trouble to keep a dream diary, noting the dream and the
+fulfilment or falsification following. By these means they can not only
+confound sceptics, who accuse them of prophesying after the event, but
+what is much more important, they can most speedily rid themselves of
+the preposterous delusion that all dreams alike, whether they issue from
+the ivory gate or the gate of horn, are equally to be held in reverence.
+A quantitative estimate of the value of dreams is one of those things
+for which psychical science still sighs in vain.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter IV.
+
+Some Historical and Other Cases.
+
+
+Of the premonitions of history there are many, too familiar to need more
+than a passing allusion here. The leading case is, of course, the dream
+of Pilate's wife, which, if it had been attended to, might have averted
+the crucifixion. But there again foreknowledge was impotent against
+fate. Calphurnia, Caesar's wife, in like manner strove in vain to avert
+the doom of her lord. There is no story more trite than that which tells
+of the apparition which warned Brutus that Caesar would make Philippi his
+trysting-place. In these cases the dreams occurred to those closely
+associated with the doomed. One of the best known of dream presentiments
+in English history occurred to a person who had no connection with the
+victim. The assassination of Mr. Perceval in the Lobby of the House of
+Commons was foreseen in the minutest detail by John Williams, a Cornish
+mine manager, eight or nine days before the assassination took place.
+Three times over he dreamed that he saw a small man, dressed in a blue
+coat and white waistcoat, enter the Lobby of the House of Commons, when
+immediately another person, dressed in a snuff-coloured coat, took a
+pistol from under his coat and shot the little man in his left breast.
+On asking who the sufferer was he was informed that it was Mr. Perceval,
+Chancellor of the Exchequer. He was so much impressed by the dream that
+he consulted his friends as to whether he should not go up to London and
+warn Mr. Perceval. Unfortunately they dissuaded him, and on May 13th the
+news arrived that Mr. Perceval had been killed on the 11th. Some time
+afterwards, when he saw a picture of the scene of the assassination, it
+reproduced all the details of the thrice-dreamed vision. There does not
+seem to have been any connection between Mr. Williams and Mr. Perceval,
+nor does there seem to have been any reason why it should have been
+revealed to him rather than to any one else.
+
+
+_The Inner Light of the Quakers._
+
+The Quakers, whether it is because they allow their Unconscious
+Personality to have more say in their lives than others who do not
+practise quietism as a religion, or whether it be from any other cause,
+it is difficult to say, seem to have more than their fair share of
+premonitions. Every one remembers how George Fox saw a "waft" of death
+go out against Oliver Cromwell when he met him riding at Hampton Court
+the day before he was prostrated with his fatal illness. Fox was full of
+visions. He foresaw the expulsion of the "Rump", the restoration of
+Charles II., and the Fire of London. Stephen Grellet is another notable
+Friend who was constantly foreseeing things. He not only foresaw things
+himself, but his faculty seemed to bring him into contact with others
+who foresaw things; and in his Life there is an excellent instance of a
+premonitory dream, told by Countess Tontschkoff three months before
+Napoleon's Invasion. The countess, whose husband was a general in the
+Russian army, dreamed that her father came to the room, holding her only
+son by the hand, and, in a tone of great sadness, said, "All thy
+comforts are gone; thy husband has fallen at Borodino."
+
+As her husband at that time was sleeping beside her she dismissed the
+matter as a mere dream. But when it was repeated a second and a third
+time, she awoke her husband and asked him where Borodino was. She told
+him her dream, and they searched through the maps with the greatest
+care, but could not discover any such place. Three months later Napoleon
+entered Russia, and fought the bloody battle which opened the way to
+Moscow near the river Borodino, from which an obscure village takes its
+name. Her father holding her son by the hand, announced her husband's
+death, in the exact terms that she had heard him use in her dream three
+months before. She instantly recognised the inn in which she was then
+staying as the place that she had seen in her dream.
+
+
+_Goethe's Grandfather._
+
+Goethe, in his Autobiography, records the fact that his maternal
+grandfather had a premonition of his election to the aldermanic dignity,
+not unlike that which I had about my premotion to the _Pall Mall_.
+Goethe writes:--
+
+"We knew well enough that he was often informed, in remarkable dreams,
+of things which were to happen. For example, he assured his wife, at a
+time when he was still one of the youngest magistrates, that at the very
+next vacancy he should be appointed to a seat on the board of aldermen.
+And when, very soon after, one of the aldermen was struck with a fatal
+stroke of apoplexy, he ordered that on the day when the choice was to be
+made by lot the house should be arranged and everything prepared to
+receive the guests coming to congratulate him on his elevation; and,
+sure enough, it was for him that the golden ball was drawn which decides
+the choice of aldermen in Frankfort. The dream which foreshadowed to him
+this event he confided to his wife as follows: He found himself in
+session with his colleagues, and everything was going on as usual, when
+an alderman, the same who afterwards died, descended from his seat, came
+to my grandfather, politely begged him to take his place, and then left
+the chamber. Something similar happened on the provost's death. It was
+usual in such cases to make great haste to fill the vacancy, seeing that
+there was always ground to fear that the Emperor, who used to nominate
+the provost, would some day or other reassert his ancient privilege. On
+this particular occasion the sheriff received orders at midnight to call
+an extra session for the next morning. When in his rounds the officer
+reached my grandfather's house, he begged for another bit of candle to
+replace that which had just burned down in his lantern. 'Give him a
+whole candle,' said my grandfather to the woman; 'it is for me he is
+taking all this trouble.' The event justified his words. He was actually
+chosen provost. And it is worthy of notice that the person who drew in
+his stead, having the third and last chance, the two silver balls were
+drawn first, and thus the golden one remained for him at the bottom of
+the bag." (Quoted by Owen, in "Footfalls on the Boundary of Another
+World.")
+
+
+_Miss X.'s Dogcart._
+
+Some people have this gift of seeing in advance very much developed.
+There is, for instance, Miss X----, of the Psychical Research Society,
+whose exploits in seeing a dogcart and its passengers half an hour
+before they really arrived, has taken its place as the classical
+illustration of this fantastic faculty of intermittent foresight. As the
+story is so well authenticated, and has become a leading case in the
+discussion, I reprint the passage in which it occurs from the
+"Proceedings of the Psychical Research Society."
+
+The narrative is by a friend of the recipient:--
+
+"About eight years ago (April, 1882), X. and I were staying in a country
+house, in a neighbourhood quite strange to us both. One morning, soon
+after our arrival, we drove with a party of four or five others in a
+waggonette to the neighbouring town, and, on our return, as we came in
+sight of the house, X. remarked to our hostess, 'You have very early
+visitors; who are your friends?'
+
+"We all turned to find the cause of the question, but could see no one,
+and as we were still in view of the front door on which Miss X.'s eyes
+were fixed, we asked her what she could possibly be dreaming of. She
+then described to us, the more minutely that we all joined in absolute
+denial of the existence of anything at all, the appearance of a dog-cart
+standing at the door of the house with a white horse and two men, one of
+whom had got down and was talking to a terrier; she even commented upon
+the dress of one of the gentlemen, who was wearing an ulster, she said,
+a detail which we certainly should not have supposed it possible for her
+to recognise at such a distance from the spot. As we drove up the drive
+X. drew attention to the fresh wheel marks, but here also we were all
+unable to see as she did, and when we arrived at the house and found no
+sign of cart and visitors, and on inquiry learned that no one had been
+near in our absence, we naturally treated the whole story as a mistake,
+caused by X.'s somewhat short sight.
+
+"Shortly after she and I were in an upstairs room in the front of the
+house, when the sound of wheels was heard, and I went to the window to
+see what it might be. 'There's your dog-cart, after all!' I exclaimed;
+for there before the door was the identical dog-cart as X. had described
+it, correct in every detail, one of the gentlemen--having got down to
+ring the bell--being at the moment engaged in playing with a small
+fox-terrier. The visitors were strangers to our friends--officers from
+the barracks near, who had driven over with an invitation to a ball.
+
+"C. having read over D.'s account, had added, 'This is substantially the
+same account as I heard from one of the party in the carriage.' Mr.
+Myers adds, 'I heard C., an old family servant, tell the story
+independently with the same details.'
+
+"Both D. and I were surprised at her accurate knowledge of the story,
+which she had not learnt from us, but from another lady present on the
+occasion." ("Proceedings of the Psychical Research Society," Vol. VI. p.
+374.)
+
+
+
+
+PART V.
+
+GHOSTS OF THE LIVING ON BUSINESS.
+
+"'A strange coincidence,' to use a phrase
+By which such things are settled nowadays."--Byron.
+
+
+
+Chapter I.
+
+Warnings of Peril and Death.
+
+
+It is said that every family has a skeleton in its cupboard. It would be
+equally true to say that every family has a ghost in its records.
+Sometimes it is a ghost of the living, sometimes of the dead; but there
+are few who, if they inquire among their relatives, will not find one or
+more instances of apparitions, which, however small their evidential
+credentials, are implicitly accepted as genuine by those who witnessed
+them. In taking the Census of Hallucinations I made inquiry of an old
+schoolfellow of mine, who, after I came to Wimbledon, was minister of
+the Congregational Church in that suburb. He subsequently removed to
+Portsmouth, where I found him with his father one morning, on the
+occasion of the laying of the foundation-stone of the new Sunday school.
+On mentioning the subject of the Census of Ghosts, the Rev. Mr. Talbot,
+senior, mentioned a very remarkable apparition which, unlike most
+apparitions, appeared in time to save the life of its owner.
+
+
+_How a Double Saved a Life._
+
+The Rev. Mr. Talbot, the father of my late pastor, gave me the following
+account of the apparition:--
+
+"My mother had an extraordinary power of foreseeing and also of seeing
+visions. Of her premonitions and dreams I could give you many instances;
+but as that is not the point at present, I will give you the narrative
+of her other faculty, that of seeing spiritual or phantasmal forms which
+were not visible to others. We were sitting at tea one evening when my
+mother suddenly exclaimed, 'Dear me, Mrs. Lister is coming up the path,
+with her handkerchief to her eyes as if crying, on her way to the door.
+What can have brought her out at this time? There seems to be something
+the matter with her head. I will go to the door and let her in.' So
+saying, my mother arose and went to the front door, where she firmly
+expected to find Mrs. Lister. None of the rest of us had seen Mrs.
+Lister come up the path, but as our attention might have been occupied
+in another direction we did not think anything of it. To my mother's
+astonishment, when she reached the door Mrs. Lister was not visible. She
+came back into the room much disturbed. 'There is something the matter
+with Mrs. Lister,' she said. 'I am certain there is. Yoke the horse and
+we will drive over at once to the Listers' house'--which stood about one
+mile from our place--'and see what is the matter.'
+
+"My father, knowing from of old that mother had reason for what she
+said, yoked the horse and drove off with my mother as rapidly as
+possible to Lister's house. When they arrived there they knocked at the
+door; there was no answer. Opening the door they found no one
+downstairs. My mother then went to Mrs. Lister's bedroom and found the
+unfortunate lady, apparently breathing her last, lying in a pool of
+blood. Her husband, in a fit of insanity, had severely beaten her and
+left her for dead, and then went and drowned himself in a pond.
+
+"My father immediately went off for a doctor, who was able to stitch up
+Mrs. Lister's worst wounds and arrest the bleeding. In the end Mrs.
+Lister recovered, owing her life entirely to the fortunate circumstance
+that at the moment of losing consciousness she had apparently been able
+to project a visual phantasm of herself before the window of our
+tea-room. She was a friend of my mother's, and no doubt in her dire
+extremity had longed for her company. This longing in Mrs. Lister, in
+some way unknown to us, probably produced the appearance which startled
+my mother and led to her prompt appearance on the scene of the tragedy."
+
+This story was told me by Mr. Talbot, who was then a boy, seated at the
+table at which his mother witnessed the apparition, and was regarded by
+him as absolutely true. Evidence in support of it now will be somewhat
+difficult to get, as almost all the witnesses have passed over to the
+majority, but I have no reason to doubt the truth of the story.
+
+
+_More Doubles Seeking Help._
+
+The story of Mrs. Lister's double appearing to Mrs. Talbot when in
+imminent peril of death, however it may be scouted by the sceptics, is
+at least entirely in accord with many other narratives of the kind.
+
+A member of the Psychical Research Society in Southport sends me the
+following account of an apparition of a severely wounded man, which
+bears considerable resemblance to Mr. Talbot's, although its evidential
+value is nothing like so good. Its importance rests solely in the fact
+that the apparition appeared as the result, not of death, but of a very
+serious injury which might have had fatal consequences:--
+
+"Some years ago, a lady named L. B. was staying with relations at
+Beckenham, her husband being away at a shooting party in Essex. On a
+certain afternoon, when she had, as she says, no especial reason for her
+husband being recalled to her mind, she was somewhat surprised, on
+looking out of her bedroom window, to see him, as she imagined, entering
+the front garden gate. Wondering what could have been the cause of the
+unexpected arrival, she exclaimed to her sister-in-law, 'Why, there's
+Tom!' and went downstairs thinking to meet him entering the house. He
+was nowhere to be seen. Not long afterwards there arrived the news that
+her husband had been shot accidentally and considerably injured.
+Directly they met she related to him her curious vision, and on
+comparing notes it was discovered that it had certainly taken place more
+or less at the same hour as the accident, the husband declaring that as
+he fainted away his wife was most distinctly present in his thoughts.
+There was, unfortunately, no means of exactly fixing the hour, but there
+was no doubt at the time that the two occurrences--viz. the
+hallucination and the accident--must have anyhow taken place within a
+short time of one another, if not simultaneously."
+
+Here we have an incident not unlike that which occurred to Mrs.
+Talbot--the unexpected apparition of the phantasm or dual body of one
+who at the moment was in imminent danger of death. Tales of this class
+are somewhat rare, but when they do occur they indicate conclusively
+that there is no connection between the apparition of the wraith and the
+decease of the person to whom it belongs.
+
+Here is another story that is sent me by a correspondent in Belsize Park
+Gardens, who vouches for the _bona fides_ of the lady on whose
+authority he tells the tale:--
+
+"A Scotch waitress in my employ, whilst laying the cloth for dinner one
+day, was startled by perceiving her father's face looking at her through
+the window. She rushed out of the room and opened the front door,
+expecting to see him. Greatly surprised at finding no trace of him,
+after carefully searching the front garden, and looking up and down the
+road, she came in, and sitting down in the hall nearly fainted with
+fright. On inquiring for particulars she told me she had distinctly seen
+her father's face, with a distressed expression upon it, looking
+earnestly at her. She seemed much troubled, and felt sure something was
+wrong. A few days after this vision a letter came, saying that her
+father (a Scotch gamekeeper) had been thrown from a dog-cart and nearly
+killed. She left my employ to go and nurse him."
+
+
+_Two Doubles Summon a Priest to Their Deathbeds._
+
+The next narrative should rather have come under the head of
+premonitions, but as the premonition in this case was accompanied by an
+apparition, I include it in the present chapter. It is, in its way, even
+more remarkable than Mr. Talbot's story. It is more recent, it is
+prophetic, and the apparitions of two living men appeared together to
+predict the day of their death. The narrative rests on the excellent
+authority of the Rev. Father Fleming, the hard-working Catholic priest
+of Slindon, in Sussex. I heard of it from one of his parishioners who is
+a friend of mine, and on applying to Father Fleming, he was kind enough
+to write out the following account of his strange experience, for the
+truth of every word of which he is prepared to vouch. In all the wide
+range of spectral literature I know no story that is quite like this:--
+
+"I was spending my usual vacation in Dublin in the year 1868, I may add
+very pleasantly, since I was staying at the house of an old friend of my
+father's, and whilst there was treated with the attention which is
+claimed by an honoured guest, and with as much kindness and heartiness
+as if I were a member of his family. I was perfectly comfortable,
+perfectly at home. As to my professional engagements, I was free for the
+whole time of my holiday, and could not in any manner admit a scruple or
+doubt as to the manner in which my work was done in my absence, for a
+fully qualified and earnest clergyman was supplying for me. Perhaps this
+preamble is necessary to show that my mind was at rest, and that nothing
+in the ordinary course of events would have recalled me so suddenly and
+abruptly to the scene of my labours at Woolwich. I had about a week of
+my unexpired leave of absence yet to run when what I am about to relate
+occurred to me. No comment or explanation is offered. It is simply a
+narrative.
+
+"I had retired to rest at night, my mind perfectly at rest, and slept,
+as young men do in robust health, until about four o'clock in the
+morning. It appeared to me about that hour that I was conscious of a
+knock at the door. Thinking it to be the man-servant who was accustomed
+to call me in the morning, I at once said, 'Come in.' To my surprise
+there appeared at the foot of the bed two figures, one a man of medium
+height, fair and well fleshed, the other tall, dark, and spare, both
+dressed as artisans belonging to Woolwich Arsenal. On asking them what
+they wanted, the shorter man replied, 'My name is C----s. I belong to
+Woolwich. I died on ---- of ----, and you must attend me.'
+
+"Probably the novelty of the situation and feelings attendant upon it,
+prevented me from noticing that he had used the past tense. The reply
+which I received to my question from the other man was like in form, 'My
+name is M----ll, I belong to Woolwich, I died on ---- of ----, and you
+must attend me.' I then remarked that the past tense had been used, and
+cried out, 'Stop! You said "died," and the day you mentioned has not
+come yet?' at which they both smiled, and added, 'We know this very
+well; it was done to fix your attention, but'--and they seemed to say
+very earnestly and in a marked manner--'you must attend us!' at which
+they disappeared, leaving me awe-stricken, surprised, and thoroughly
+aroused from sleep. Whether what I narrate was seen during sleep, or
+when wholly awake, I do not pretend to say. It appeared to me that I was
+perfectly awake and perfectly conscious. Of this I had no doubt at the
+time, and I can scarcely summon up a doubt as to what I heard and saw
+whilst I am telling it. As I had lighted my lamp, I rose, dressed, and
+seating myself at a table in the room, read and thought, and, I need
+hardly say, from time to time prayed, and fervently, until day came.
+When I was called in the morning, I sent a message to the lady of the
+house to say that I should not go to the University Chapel to say Mass
+that morning, and should be present at the usual family breakfast at
+nine.
+
+"On entering the dining-room my hostess very kindly inquired after my
+health, naturally surmising that I had omitted Mass from illness, or at
+least want of rest and consequent indisposition. I merely answered that
+I had not slept well, and that there was something weighing heavily upon
+my mind which obliged me to return at once to Woolwich. After the usual
+regrets and leave-takings, I started by the mid-day boat for England. As
+the first date mentioned by my visitors gave me time, I travelled by
+easy stages, and spent more than two days on the road, although I could
+not remain in Dublin after I had received what appeared to me then, and
+appears to me still, as a solemn warning.
+
+"On my arrival at Woolwich, as may be easily imagined, my brother clergy
+were very puzzled at my sudden and unlooked-for return, and concluded
+that I had lost my reckoning, thinking that I had to resume my duties a
+week earlier than I was expected to do. The other assistant priest was
+waiting for my return to start on his vacation--and he did so the very
+evening of my return. Scarcely, however, had he left the town when the
+first of my visitors sent in a request for me to go at once to attend
+him. You may, perhaps, imagine my feelings at that moment. I am sure you
+cannot realise them as I do even now after the lapse of so many years.
+Well, I lost no time. I had, in truth, been prepared, except hat and
+umbrella, from the first hour after my return. I went to consult the
+books in which all the sick-calls were entered and to speak to our aged,
+respected sacristan who kept them. He remarked at once, 'You do not know
+this man, father; his children come to our school, but he is, or has
+always been, considered as a Protestant.' Expressing my surprise, less
+at the fact than at his statement, I hurried to the bedside of the
+sufferer. After the first few words of introduction were over he said,
+'I sent for you, father, on Friday morning early and they told me that
+you were away from home, but that you were expected back in a few days,
+and I said I would wait.' I found the sick man had been stricken down by
+inflammation of the lungs, and that the doctor gave no hope of his
+recovery, yet that he would probably linger some days. I applied myself
+very earnestly indeed to prepare the poor man for death. Again the next
+day, and every day until he departed this life, did I visit him and
+spent not minutes but hours by his bedside.
+
+"A few days after the first summons came the second. The man had
+previously been a stranger to me, but I recognised him by his name and
+appearance. As I sat by his bedside he told me, as the former had
+already done, that he had sent for me, had been told that I was absent,
+and had declared that he would wait for me. Thus far their cases were
+alike. In each case there was a great wrong to be undone, a conscience
+to be set right that had erred and erred deeply--and not merely that, it
+is probable, from the circumstances of their lives, that it was
+necessary that their spiritual adviser should have been solemnly warned.
+They made their peace with God, and I have seldom assisted at a deathbed
+and felt greater consolation than I did in each and both of these. Even
+now, after the lapse of many years, I cannot help feeling that I
+received a very solemn warning in Dublin, and am not far wrong in
+calling it, the Shadow of Death.--T. O. Fleming."
+
+
+_A Double From Shipboard._
+
+During my visit to Scotland in the month of October the subject of
+Ghosts naturally formed the constant topic of conversation, and many
+stories were told of all degrees of value bearing upon the subject. The
+following narrative came to me as follows: We had been visiting the
+Forth Bridge, driving down from Edinburgh in the public conveyance.
+Shortly before our visit three men had fallen from one of the piers of
+the bridge and been killed. The question was mooted as to whether or not
+they would haunt the locality, and from this the conversation naturally
+turned to apparitions of all kinds.
+
+As we reached Edinburgh on our return a middle-aged passenger who had
+been seated on a seat in front turned round and said, "What do you make
+of this story, for the truth of which I can vouch:--A young sailor,
+whose vessel at that moment was lying at Limerick Harbour, appeared to
+his father, who at that time was at home with the rest of his family in
+Dublin. He appeared to him in the early morning. At breakfast his father
+told the rest of his family that he had seen his son, who had said to
+him: 'In my locker you will find a Bible in the pocket of my coat. In
+that Bible you will find a place-keeper which was given me by my
+sweetheart after I left home, and on it are the words, "Remember me."'
+That day at noon the young sailor, after making ready dinner for the
+crew, went up aloft, missed his footing, fell, and was killed. His
+effects were fastened up in his locker and sent through the Customs
+House to his father. When they arrived the locker was opened, and
+exactly as the apparition had described the Bible was found in the
+pocket of the coat, and in the Bible a place-keeper, which none of the
+family had seen, on which were the words 'Remember me.'" "But," said I
+to my fellow-passenger, "how do you know that the story is true?"
+"Because," he said, "the sailor was my brother, and I remember my father
+telling us about the vision at the breakfast-table."
+
+Unfortunately I did not ask for the name and address of my informant. We
+were just alighting from the drag, and I contented myself with giving
+him my name and address, and asking him to write out an account with
+full particulars, dates, etc. with verification. This he promised to do,
+but, unfortunately, he seems to have forgotten his promise, and a story
+which, if fully verified, would be very valuable, can only be mentioned
+as a sample of the narratives which are reported on every hand if people
+show any disposition to receive them with interest, or, in fact, with
+anything but scornful contempt.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter II.
+
+A Dying Double Demands its Portraits!
+
+
+Perhaps the most remarkable and most authentic ghost is a ghost which
+appeared at Newcastle, for the purpose of demanding its photographs! The
+story was first told me by the late secretary of the Bradford
+Association of Helpers, Mr. Snowden Ward. I subsequently obtained it
+first hand from the man who saw the ghost. Running from the central
+railway station at Newcastle, a broad busy thoroughfare connects Neville
+Street with Grainger Street. On one side stands St. John's Church, on
+the other the Savings Bank, and a little past the Savings Bank,
+proceeding from the station, stand the shops and offices of Grainger
+Street. It is a comparatively new street, and is quite one of the last
+places in the world where one would expect to find visitants of a
+ghostly nature. Nevertheless, it was in one of the places of business in
+this busy and bustling thoroughfare that the ghost in question appeared,
+for that it did appear there can be no manner of doubt. Even if all the
+other cases published in this book were discarded as lacking in
+evidential value, this would of itself suffice to establish the fact
+that apparitions appear, for the circumstances are such as to preclude
+the adoption of any of the usual hypotheses to account for the
+apparition. I called upon Mr. Dickinson at 43, Grainger Street, on
+October 14th, examined his premises, was shown the entry in his book,
+and cross-examined himself and Miss Simon, the lady clerk, who figures
+in the subsequent narrative. It will probably be best to reprint the
+statement, which originally appeared in the _Practical Photographer_,
+merely filling in names and supplementing it here and there with a
+little more detail:--
+
+"On Saturday, the 3rd of January this year," said Mr. Dickinson, "I
+arrived at my place of business, 43, Grainger Street, Newcastle, a few
+minutes before 8 a.m. The outer door is protected by an iron gate in
+which is a smaller lock-up gate, through which I passed into the
+premises. Having opened the office and turned the gas on at the meter,
+and lit the gas fire, I stood at the office counter for a few minutes
+waiting for the lad who takes down the iron gate at the front door."
+
+Mr. Dickinson told me that the reason he was down so early was because
+the lad who usually brought the keys was ill, and he had come earlier
+than usual on that account. The place is lit with electric light. Mr.
+Dickinson does not remember turning on the light, although, as it was
+only eight o'clock on the 3rd of January, he must have done so in order
+to read the entry in the book.
+
+Before the lad came, a gentleman called to inquire if his photographs
+were finished.
+
+He was a stranger to him. He came into the room and came up to the
+counter in the ordinary way. He was wearing a hat and overcoat, and
+there was nothing unusual about his appearance excepting that he did not
+seem very well. "He said to me, 'Are my photographs ready?' I said, 'Who
+are you? We are not opened yet.' He said his name was Thompson. I asked
+him if he had the receipt (which usually accompanies any inquiry), and
+he replied that he had no receipt, but his photograph was taken on
+December 6th and that the prints were promised to be sent to him before
+this call.
+
+"I then asked him whether it was a cash order or a subscription one. The
+reason for asking this is because we have two books in which orders are
+entered. He said he had paid for them at the time; his name would
+therefore be in the cash orders. Having got the date and his name, I
+referred to my book, and found the order as he stated. I read out to him
+the name and address, to which he replied, 'That is right.'
+
+"Here is an exact copy of the entry in the order book:--
+
+    7976.        Sat., Dec. 6th, /90.
+
+    Mr. J. S. Thompson,
+    154, William Street, Hebburn Quay.
+
+    6 cabinets.         7/- pd.
+
+"The above was written in pencil; on the margin was written in ink,
+'Dec. 16,' which, Mr. Dickinson explained, is the date on which the
+negative came to the office, named and numbered, and ready to go to the
+printers.
+
+"Below this again was written in ink.
+
+    5th.--3 Cabinets gratis, neg. broken, letter sent asking to re-sit.
+
+"In my book I found a date given, on which the negative was ready to be
+put into the printer's hands; and the date being seventeen days
+previous, I had no hesitation in saying, 'Well, if you call later on you
+will get some;' and I called his attention to the fact that it was very
+early, and explained to him that the employes would not be at work until
+nine o'clock, and if he could call after that time he would be certain
+to get some of his photographs. He said 'I have been travelling all
+night, and cannot call again.'
+
+"Some short time before I had been at a hydropathic establishment in
+Yorkshire, and had travelled home at night. When he said he had been
+travelling all night, I remembered my own journey, and I thought perhaps
+he had been to some hydropathic establishment to benefit his health; and
+finding that he was getting no better, he had come back, perhaps to die,
+for he looked wretchedly ill. He spoke weariedly and rather impatiently,
+when he said he could not call again.
+
+"With that, he turned abruptly and went out. Anxious to retain his
+good-will, I shouted after him, 'Can I post what may be done?' but I got
+no answer. I turned once more to the book, looked at the number, and on
+a slip of paper wrote _No. 7976, Thompson, post_. (This I wrote
+with pen and ink, and have the paper yet.)."
+
+Mr. Dickinson said he had handed over this piece of paper to a
+representative of the Psychical Research Society who had lost it. It
+was, however, a mere memorandum written on the back of a traveller's
+card.
+
+    "At nine o'clock, when Miss Simon (clerk and reception room
+    attendant, a bright, intelligent young lady) came, I handed the slip
+    of paper to her, and asked her to have it attended to, telling her
+    that the man had called for them, and seemed much disappointed that
+    he had not received them before. Miss Simon, with considerable
+    surprise, exclaimed, 'Why, an old man called about these photographs
+    yesterday (Friday), and I told him they could not be ready this week
+    owing to the bad weather, and that we were nearly three weeks behind
+    with our work.' I suggested that it was quite time Mr. Thompson's
+    were ready, and inquired who was printing the order. I was told that
+    it was not in print, and, pointing to a pile of negatives, Miss
+    Simon said 'Thompson's is amongst that lot, and they have been
+    waiting quite a fortnight.' I asked to be shown the negative, and
+    about half an hour later Miss S. called me saying 'This is
+    Thompson's negative.'
+
+    "I took it in my hands and looked at it carefully, remarking, 'Yes,
+    that is it; that is the chap who called this morning.'"
+
+    Mr. Dickinson said he had no difficulty in recognising it, although
+    the man wore a hat and top-coat when he called, whereas in the
+    portrait the sitter wore neither hat nor top-coat.
+
+    "Miss Simon again referred to the fact that she had told the man who
+    had called on the previous day that none were done, or could be done
+    that week. 'Well,' I said, 'put this to one side, and I will see to
+    it myself on Monday, and endeavour to hurry it forward.' On the
+    Monday (January 5th) I was in one of the printing-rooms, and about
+    10.30 a.m., having one or two printing-frames empty, I thought of
+    Thompson's negative, and accordingly went down to the office and
+    asked Miss S. for it. 'Oh! yes,' she replied, 'and here are a few
+    more equally urgent, you may take them as well.' I said, 'That
+    cannot be, as I have only two or three frames at liberty' (she had
+    about twenty negatives in her hand, holding them out to me); 'give
+    me Thompson's first, and let me get my mind at rest about it.' To
+    which she answered, 'His is amongst this lot, I will have to pick it
+    out.' (Each negative was in a paper bag.)
+
+    "I offered to help her, and she commenced at one end of the batch
+    and I at the other; and before we got halfway through I came across
+    one which I knew was very urgent, and turned away to look up the
+    date of taking it, when crash! went part of the negatives on the
+    floor. This accident seemed so serious that I was almost afraid to
+    pick up the fallen negatives, but on doing so, one by one, I was
+    greatly relieved to find _only one_ was broken; but, judge of
+    my horror to find that that one was Thompson's!
+
+    "I muttered something (not loud, but deep), and would fain have
+    relieved my feelings, but the presence of ladies restrained me (this
+    accident being witnessed also by my head printer, Miss L.).
+
+    "I could not honestly blame Miss Simon for this--each thought the
+    other was holding the lot, and between us we let them drop.
+
+    "The negative was broken in two, right across the forehead of
+    figure. I put the pieces carefully away, and taking out a memo.
+    form, wrote to Mr. Thompson, asking him to kindly give another
+    sitting, and offering to recoup him for his trouble and loss of
+    time. This letter was posted five minutes after the negative was
+    broken, and the affair was forgotten by me for the time.
+
+    "However, on Friday, January 9th, I was in the printing-room
+    upstairs, when I was signalled by the whistle which communicates
+    with the office, and Miss Simon asked if I could go down, as the
+    gentleman had called about the negative. I asked 'What negative?'
+    'Well,' she replied, 'the one we broke.'
+
+    "'Mr. Thompson's,' I answered. 'I am very busy and cannot come down,
+    but you know the terms I offered him; send him up to be taken at
+    once.'
+
+    "'But he is _dead_!' said Miss Simon.
+
+    "'Dead!' I exclaimed, and without another word I hastened down the
+    stairs to my office. Here I saw an elderly gentleman, who seemed in
+    great trouble.
+
+    "'Surely,' said I to him, 'you don't mean to say that this man is
+    dead?'
+
+    "'It is only too true,' he replied.
+
+    "'Well, it must have been dreadfully sudden,' I said,
+    sympathetically, 'because I saw him only last Saturday.'
+
+    "The old gentleman shook his head sadly, and said, 'You are
+    mistaken, for he died last Saturday.'
+
+    "'Nay,' I returned, 'I am not mistaken, for I recognised him by the
+    negative.'
+
+    "However, the father (for such was his relationship to my sitter)
+    persisted in saying I was mistaken, and that it was he who called on
+    the Friday and not his son, and, he said, 'I saw that young lady
+    (pointing to Miss Simon), and she told me the photographs would not
+    be ready that week.'
+
+    "'That is quite right,' said Miss Simon, 'but Mr. Dickinson also saw
+    a gentleman on the Saturday morning, and, when I showed Mr.
+    Dickinson the negative, he said, "Yes, that's the man who called." I
+    told Mr. Dickinson _then_ of your having called on the Friday.'
+
+    "Still Mr. Thompson, sen., seemed to think that we were wrong, and
+    many questions and cross-questions I put to him only served to
+    confirm him in his opinion that I had got mixed; but this he
+    said--no one was authorised to call, nor had they any friend or
+    relative who would know of the portraits being ordered, neither was
+    there any one likely to impersonate the man who had sat for his
+    portrait.
+
+    "I had no further interview with the old gentleman until a week
+    later, when he was much calmer in his appearance and conversation,
+    and at this interview he told me that his son died on Saturday,
+    January 3rd, at about 2.30 p.m.; he also stated that at the time I
+    saw him (the sitter) he was unconscious, and remained so up to the
+    time of his death. I have not had any explanation of this mysterious
+    visit up to present date, February 26th, 1891.
+
+    "It is curious to me that I have no recollection of hearing the man
+    come upstairs, or of him going down. In appearance he was pale and
+    careworn, and looked as though he had been very ill. This thought
+    occurred to me when he said he had been travelling all night.
+
+    "James Dickinson.
+
+    "43, Grainger Street, Newcastle."
+
+Miss Simon, in further conversation with me, stated that when the father
+called on Friday night and asked for the photographs, he came late, at
+least after the electric light was lit. He seemed disappointed, but made
+no further remark when he was told they were not ready. Mr. Dickinson
+stated that in conversation with the father afterwards, he told him that
+his son, on the Friday, had been delirious and had cried out for his
+photographs so frequently that they had tried to get them, and that was
+why he had called on Friday night. Hebburn is on the south side of the
+Tyne, about four miles from Newcastle. The father was absolutely certain
+that it was physically impossible for his son to have left the house. He
+did not leave it. They knew the end was approaching, and he and his wife
+were in constant attendance at the death-bed. He also stated that it was
+impossible, from the position of the bedroom, for him to have left the
+house, even if he had been able to get out of bed without their hearing
+him. As a matter of fact, he did not get out of bed, and at the moment
+when his Double was talking to Mr. Dickinson in Grainger Street he was
+lying unconscious at Hebburn.
+
+It is impossible to explain this on the theory that Mr. Dickinson
+visualised the impression left upon his mind by Mr. Thompson, for Mr.
+Dickinson had never seen Mr. Thompson in his life. Neither could he have
+given apparent objectivity to a photograph which he might possibly have
+seen, although Mr. Dickinson asserts that he had never seen the
+photograph until it was brought him on the Saturday morning. If he had
+done so by any chance he would not have fitted his man with a top-coat
+and hat. It cannot, therefore, be regarded as a subjective
+hallucination; besides, the evidence afforded by the looking up of the
+book, the making an entry of what occurred, and the conversation which
+took place, in which the visitor mentioned facts which were not present
+in Mr. Dickinson's own mind, but which he verified there and then by
+looking up his books, bring it as near certainty as it is possible to
+arrive in a case such as this. Whoever the visitor was, it was not a
+subjective hallucination on the part of Mr. Dickinson.
+
+It is equally impossible to believe that it was the actual Mr. Thompson,
+because he was at that moment within six hours of death, and the
+evidence of his father is that his son at that moment was physically
+incapable of getting out of bed, and that he was actually lying
+unconscious before their eyes at Hebburn at the moment when his
+apparition was talking to Mr. Dickinson at Newcastle. The only other
+hypothesis that can be brought forward is that some one personated
+Thompson. Against this we have the fact that Mr. Dickinson, who had
+never seen Thompson, recognised him immediately as soon as he saw the
+negative of his portrait.
+
+Further, if any one had come from Hebburn on behalf of Thompson, he
+would not have asserted that he was Thompson himself, knowing, as he
+would, that he was speaking to a photographer, who, if the photographs
+had been ready, would at once have compared the photographs with the
+person standing before him, when the attempted personation would at once
+have been detected. Besides, no one was likely to have been so anxious
+about the photographs as to come up to Newcastle an hour before the
+studio opened in order to get them.
+
+We may turn it which way we please, there is no hypothesis which will
+fit the facts except the assumption that there is such a thing as a
+Thought Body, capable of locomotion and speech, which can transfer
+itself wherever it pleases, clothing itself with whatever clothes it
+desires to wear, which are phantasmal like itself. Short of that
+hypothesis, I do not see any explanation possible; and yet, if we admit
+that hypothesis, what an immense vista of possibilities is opened up to
+our view!
+
+
+
+
+PART VI.
+
+GHOSTS KEEPING PROMISE.
+
+"There is something in that ancient superstition
+Which erring as it is, our fancy loves."--Scott.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter I.
+
+My Irish Friend.
+
+
+Many of the apparitions that are reported are of phantasms that appear
+in fulfilment of a promise made to survivors during life. Of this class
+I came, in the course of my census, upon a very remarkable case.
+
+Among my acquaintances is an Irish lady, the widow of an official who
+held a responsible position in the Dublin Post Office. She is Celt to
+her back-bone, with all the qualities of her race. After her husband's
+death she contracted an unfortunate marriage--which really was no
+marriage legally--with an engineer of remarkable character and no small
+native talent. He, however, did not add to his other qualities the
+saving virtues of principle and honesty. Owing to these defects my
+friend woke up one fine morning to find that her new husband had been
+married previously, and that his wife was still living.
+
+On making this discovery she left her partner and came to London, where
+I met her. She is a woman of very strong character, and of some
+considerable although irregular ability. She has many superstitions, and
+her dreams were something wonderful to hear. After she had been in
+London two years her bigamist lover found out where she was, and leaving
+his home in Italy followed her to London. There was no doubt as to the
+sincerity of his attachment to the woman whom he had betrayed, and the
+scenes which took place between them were painful, and at one time
+threatened to have a very tragic ending.
+
+Fortunately, although she never ceased to cherish a very passionate
+affection for her lover, she refused to resume her old relations with
+him, and after many stormy scenes he departed for Italy, loading her
+with reproaches. Some months after his departure she came to me and told
+me she was afraid something had happened to him. She had heard him
+calling her outside her window, and shortly afterwards saw him quite
+distinctly in her room. She was much upset about it.
+
+I pooh-poohed the story, and put it down to a hallucination caused by
+the revival of the stormy and painful scenes of the parting. Shortly
+afterwards she received news from Italy that her late husband, if we may
+so call him, had died about the same time she heard him calling her by
+her name under her window in East London.
+
+I only learnt when the above was passing through the press that the
+unfortunate man, whose phantasm appeared to my friend, died suddenly
+either by his own hand or by accident. On leaving London he drank on
+steadily, hardly being sober for a single day. After a prolonged period
+of intoxication he went out of the house, and was subsequently found
+dead, either having thrown himself or fallen over a considerable height,
+at the foot of which he was found dead.
+
+I asked Mrs. G. F.--to write out for me, as carefully as she could
+remember it after the lapse of two years, exactly what she saw and
+heard. Here is her report:--
+
+
+_The Promise._
+
+"In the end of the summer of 1886 it happened one morning that Irwin and
+myself were awake at 5.30 a.m., and as we could not go to sleep again,
+we lay talking of our future possible happiness and present troubles. We
+were at the time sleeping in Room No. 16, Hotel Washington, overlooking
+the Bay of Naples. We agreed that nothing would force us to separate in
+this life--neither poverty nor persecution from his family, nor any
+other thing on earth. (I believed myself his wife then.) We each agreed
+that we would die together rather than separate. We spoke a great deal
+that morning about our views of what was or was not likely to be the
+condition of souls after death, and whether it was likely that spirits
+could communicate, by any transmitted feeling or apparition, the fact
+that they had died to their surviving friends. Finally, we made a solemn
+promise to each other that whichever of us died first would appear to
+the other after death if such was permitted.
+
+"Well, after the fact of his being already married came to light, we
+parted. I left him, and he followed me to London on December '87. During
+his stay here I once asked if he had ever thought about our agreement as
+to who should die first appealing to the other; and he said, 'Oh,
+Georgie, you do not need to remind me; my spirit is a part of yours, and
+can never be separated nor dissolved even through all eternity; _no,
+not even_ though you treat me as you do; even though you became the
+wife of another you cannot divorce our spirits. And whenever my spirit
+leaves this earth I will appear to you.'
+
+"Well, in the beginning of August '88 he left England for Naples; his
+last words were that I would never again see him; I should _see_
+him, but not alive, for he would put an end to his life and heart-break.
+After that he never wrote to me; still I did not altogether think he
+would kill himself. On the 22nd or 23rd of the following November ('88),
+I posted a note to him at Sarno post office. No reply came, and I
+thought it might be he was not at Sarno, or was sick, or travelling, and
+so did not call at the post office, and so never dreamed of his being
+dead."
+
+
+_Its Fulfilment._
+
+"Time went on and nothing occurred till November 27th (or I should say
+28th, for it occurred at 12.30, or between 12 and 1 a.m., I forget the
+exact time). It was just at that period when I used to sit up night
+after night till 1, 2, and 3 o'clock a.m. at home doing the class books;
+on this occasion I was sitting close to the fire, with the table beside
+me, sorting cuttings. Looking up from the papers my eyes chanced to fall
+on the door, which stood about a foot and a half open, and right inside,
+but not so far in but that his clothes touched the edge of the door,
+stood Irwin; he was dressed as I last had seen him--overcoat, tall hat,
+and his arms were down by his sides in his natural, usual way. He stood
+in his exact own perfectly upright attitude, and held his head and face
+up in a sort of dignified way, which he used generally to adopt on all
+occasions of importance or during a controversy or dispute. He had his
+face turned towards me, and looked at me with a terribly meaning
+expression, very pale, and as if pained by being deprived of the power
+of speech or of local movements.
+
+"I got a shocking fright, for I thought at first sight he was living,
+and had got in unknown to me to surprise me. I felt my heart jump with
+fright, and I said, 'Oh!' but before I had hardly finished the
+exclamation, his figure was fading way, and, horrible to relate, it
+faded in such a way that the flesh seemed to fade out of the clothes, or
+at all events the hat and coat were longer visible than the whole man. I
+turned white and cold, felt an awful dread; I was too much afraid to go
+near enough to shut the door when he had vanished. I was so shaken and
+confused, and half paralysed, I felt I could not even cry out; it was as
+if something had a grip on my spirit, I feared to stir, and sat up all
+night, fearing to take my eyes off the door, not daring to go and shut
+it. Later on I got an umbrella and walked tremblingly, and pushed the
+door close without fastening it. I feared to touch it with my hand. I
+felt such a relief when I saw daylight and heard the landlady moving
+about.
+
+"Now, though I was frightened, I did not for a moment think he was dead,
+nor did it enter my mind then about our agreement. I tried to shake off
+the nervousness, and quite thought it must be something in my sight
+caused by imagination, and nerves being overdone by sitting up so late
+for so many nights together. Still, I thought it dreadfully strange, it
+was _so real_."
+
+
+_A Ghost's Cough._
+
+"Well, about three days passed, and then I was startled by hearing his
+voice outside my window, as plain as a voice could be, calling,
+'Georgie! Are you there, Georgie?' I felt certain it was really him come
+back to England. I could not mistake his voice. I felt quite flurried,
+and ran out to the hall door, but no one in sight. I went back in, and
+felt rather upset and disappointed, for I would have been glad if he had
+come back again, and began to wish he really would turn up. I then
+thought to myself, 'Well, that was so queer. Oh, it _must_ be
+Irwin, and perhaps he is just hiding in some hall door to see if I
+_will_ go out and let him in, or what I will do. So out I went
+again. This time I put my hat on, and ran along and peeped into hall
+doors where he might be hiding, but with no result. Later on that night
+I could have sworn I heard him cough twice right at the window, as if he
+did it to attract attention. Out I went again. No result.
+
+"Well, to make a long story short, from that night till about nine weeks
+after that voice called to me, and coughed, and coughed, sometimes every
+night for a week, then three nights a week, then miss a night and call
+on two nights, miss three or four days, and keep calling me the whole
+night long, on and off, up till 12 midnight or later. One time it would
+be, 'Georgie! It's _me_! Ah, Georgie!' Or, '_Georgie_, are you
+in? Will you _speak_ to Irwin?' Then a long pause, and at the end
+of, say, ten minutes, a most strange, unearthly _sigh_, or a
+cough--a perfectly intentional, forced cough, other times nothing but,
+'Ah, Georgie!' On one night there was a dreadful fog. He called me so
+plain, I got up and said, 'Oh, really! that man _must_ be here; he
+must be lodging somewhere near, as sure as life; if he is not outside I
+must be going mad in my mind or imagination.' I went and stood outside
+the hall door steps in the thick black fog. No lights could be seen that
+night. I called out, 'Irwin! Irwin! here, come on. I _know_ you're
+there, trying to humbug me, I _saw_ you in _town_; come on in,
+and don't be making a fool of yourself.'
+
+"Well, I declare to you, a voice that seemed _within three yards_
+of me, replied out of the fog, 'It's _only Irwin_,' and a most
+awful, and great, and supernatural sort of sigh faded away in the
+distance. I went in, feeling quite unhinged and nervous, and could not
+sleep. After that night it was chiefly sighs and coughing, and it was
+kept up until one day, at the end of about nine weeks, my letter was
+returned marked, 'Signor O'Neill e morto,' together with a letter from
+the Consul to say he had died on November 28th, 1888, _the day on
+which he appeared to me_."
+
+
+_The Question of Dates._
+
+On inquiring as to dates and verification Mrs. F---- replied:--
+
+    "I don't know the _hour_ of his death, but if you write to Mr.
+    Turner, Vice Consul, Naples, he can get it for you. He appeared to
+    me at the hour I say; of course there is a difference of time
+    between here and Naples. The strange part is that once I was
+    informed of his death by human means (the letter), his spirit seemed
+    to be satisfied, for no voice ever came again after; it was as if he
+    wanted to inform and make me know he had died, and as if he
+    _knew_ I had not been informed by human agency.
+
+    "I was so struck with the apparition of November 28th, that I made a
+    note of the date at the time so as to tell him of it when next I
+    wrote. My letter reached Sarno a day or two after he died. There is
+    no possible doubt about the voice being his, for he had a peculiar
+    and uncommon voice, one such as I never heard any exactly like, or
+    like at all in any other person. And in life he used to call me
+    through the window as he passed, so I would know who it was knocked
+    at the door, and open it. When he said, '_Ah!_' after death, it
+    was so awfully sad and long drawn out, and as if expressing that now
+    all was over and our separation and his being dead was all so very,
+    very pitiful and unutterable; the sigh was so real, so almost
+    _solid_, and discernible and unmistakable, till at the end it
+    seemed to have such a supernatural, strange, awful dying-away sound,
+    a sort of fading, retreating into distance sound, that gave the
+    impression that it was not _quite all_ spirit, but that the
+    spirit had some sort of visible and half-material being or
+    condition. This was especially so the night of the fog, when the
+    voice seemed nearer to me as I stood there, and as if it was able to
+    come or stay nearer to me because there _was_ a fog to hide its
+    materialism. On each of the other occasions it seemed to keep a good
+    deal further off than on that night, and always sounded as if at an
+    elevation of about 10ft. or 11ft. from the ground, except the night
+    of the fog, when it came down on a _level_ with me as well as
+    nearer.
+
+    "Georgina F----."
+
+
+
+
+Chapter II.
+
+Lord Brougham's Testimony.
+
+
+When we come to the question of the apparition pure and simple, one of
+the best-known leading cases is that recorded by Lord Brougham, who was
+certainly one of the hardest-headed persons that ever lived, a Lord
+Chancellor, trained from his youth up to weigh evidence. The story is
+given as follows in the first volume of "Lord Brougham's Memoirs":--
+
+"A most remarkable thing happened to me, so remarkable that I must tell
+the story from the beginning. After I left the High School I went with
+G----, my most intimate friend, to attend the classes in the University.
+There was no divinity class, but we frequently in our walks discussed
+many grave subjects--among others, the immortality of the soul and a
+future state. This question, and the possibility of the dead appearing
+to the living, were subjects of much speculation, and we actually
+committed the folly of drawing up an agreement, written with our blood,
+to the effect that whichever of us died the first should appear to the
+other, and thus solve any doubts we had entertained of the 'life after
+death.'
+
+"After we had finished our classes at the college, G---- went to India,
+having got an appointment there in the Civil Service. He seldom wrote to
+me, and after the lapse of a few years I had nearly forgotten his
+existence.... One day I had taken, as I have said, a warm bath; and,
+while lying in it and enjoying the comfort of the heat, I turned my head
+round, looking towards the chair on which I had deposited my clothes, as
+I was about to get out of the bath. On the chair sat G----, looking
+calmly at me. How I got out of the bath I know not; but on recovering my
+senses I found myself sprawling on the floor. The apparition, or
+whatever it was that had taken the likeness of G----, had disappeared.
+
+"This vision had produced such a shock that I had no inclination to talk
+about it, or to speak about it even to Stewart, but the impression it
+made upon me was too vivid to be easily forgotten, and so strongly was I
+affected by it that I have here written down the whole history, with the
+date, December 19th, and all the particulars, as they are now fresh
+before me. No doubt I had fallen asleep, and that the appearance
+presented so distinctly before my eyes was a dream I cannot for a moment
+doubt; yet for years I had had no communication with G----, nor had
+there been anything to recall him to my recollection. Nothing had taken
+place concerning our Swedish travels connected with G----, or with
+India, or with anything relating to him, or to any member of his family.
+I recollected quickly enough our old discussion, and the bargain we had
+made. I could not discharge from my mind the impression that G---- must
+have died, and that his appearance to me was to be received by me as a
+proof of a future state. This was on December 19th, 1799.
+
+"In October, 1862, Lord Brougham added as a postscript:--'I have just
+been copying out from my journal the account of this strange dream,
+"Certissima mortis imago!" And now to finish the story begun about sixty
+years since. Soon after my return to Edinburgh there arrived a letter
+from India announcing G----'s death, and stating that he died on
+December 19th.'"
+
+
+_A Vow Fulfilled._
+
+Very many of the apparitions of this description appear in connection
+with a promise made during lifetime to do so. A lady correspondent sends
+me the following narrative, which she declares she had from the sister
+of a student at the Royal Academy who was personally known to her. He
+told the story first to his mother, who is dead, so that all chance of
+verifying the story is impossible. It may be quoted, however, as a
+pendant to Lord Brougham's vision, and is much more remarkable than his,
+inasmuch as the phantom was seen by several persons at the same time:--
+
+"I think it was about the year 1856 as nearly as I can remember, that a
+party of young men, students of the Royal Academy, and some of them
+members also, used to meet in a certain room in London, so many evenings
+in the week, to smoke and chat. One of them--the son of a colonel in the
+army, long since dead--this only son kept yet a remnant, if no more, of
+the faith of his childhood, cherished in him by his widowed mother with
+jealous care, as he detailed to her from time to time fragments of the
+nightly discussions against the immortality of the soul.
+
+"On one particular evening the conversation drifted into theological
+matters--this young Academician taking up the positive side, and
+asserting his belief in a hereafter of weal or woe for all _human_
+life.
+
+"Two or three of the others endeavoured to put him down, but he,
+maintaining his position quietly, provoked a suggestion, half in earnest
+and half in jest, from one of their number, that the first among them
+who should die, should appear to the rest of their assembly afterwards
+in that room at the usual hour of meeting. The suggestion was received
+with jests and laughter by some, and with graver faces by others--but at
+last each man solemnly entered into a pledge that if he were the first
+to die amongst them, he would, if permitted, return for a few brief
+seconds to this earth and appear to the rest to certify to the truth.
+
+"Before very long one young man's place was empty. No mention being made
+of the vow that they had taken, probably time enough had elapsed for it
+to have been more or less, for the present, forgotten.
+
+"The meetings continued. One evening when they were sitting smoking
+round the fire, one of the party uttered an exclamation, causing the
+rest to look up. Following the direction of his gaze, each man saw
+distinctly for himself a _shadowy_ figure, in the likeness of the
+only absent one of their number, distinctly facing them on the other
+side of the room. The eyes looked earnestly, with a yearning, sad
+expression in them, slowly upon each member there assembled, and then
+vanished as a rainbow fades out of existence from the evening sky.
+
+"For a few seconds no one spoke, then the most confirmed unbeliever
+among them tried to explain it all away, but his words fell flat, and no
+one echoed his sentiments; and then the widow's son spoke. 'Poor ---- is
+dead' he said, 'and has appeared to us according to his vow.' Then
+followed a comparison of their sensations during the visitation, and all
+agreed in stating that they felt a cold chill similar to the entrance of
+a winter fog at door or window of a room which has been warm, and when
+the appearance had faded from their view the cold breath also passed
+away.
+
+"I _think_, but will not be positive on _this_, the son of the
+widow lady died long after this event, but how long or how short a time
+I never heard; but the facts of the above story were told me by the
+sister of this young man. I also knew their mother well. She was of a
+gentle, placid disposition, by no means excitable or likely to credit
+any superstitious tales. Her son returned home on that memorable evening
+looking very white and subdued, and, sinking into a chair, he told her
+he should never doubt again the truths that she had taught him, and a
+little reluctantly he told her the above, bit by bit, as it were, as she
+drew it from him."
+
+A similar story to the foregoing one was supplied me by the wife of the
+Rev. Bloomfield James, Congregational minister at Wimbledon. (1891). It
+is as follows:--
+
+"My mother, aunt, and Miss E., of Bideford, North Devon, were at school
+together at Teignmouth. The two latter girls formed a great friendship,
+and promised whichever died first would come to the other. About the
+year 1815 or 1816 my aunt Charlotte was on the stair coming from her
+room when she saw Miss E. walking up. Aunt was not at all frightened, as
+she was expecting her friend on a visit, and called out, 'Oh, how glad I
+am to see you, but why did you not write!' A few days afterwards news
+came of Miss E.'s death on that evening."
+
+It is very rare that the apparition speaks; usually it simply appears,
+and leaves those who see it to draw their own inferences. But sometimes
+the apparition shows signs of the wound which caused its death. The most
+remarkable case of this description is that in which Lieutenant Colt, of
+the Fusiliers, reported his death at Sebastopol to his brother in
+Scotland more than a fortnight before the news of the casualty arrived
+in this country.
+
+
+_The Case of Lieutenant Colt._
+
+Captain G. F. Russell Colt, of Gartsherrie, Coatbridge, N.B., reports
+the case as follows to the Psychical Society (Vol. i. page 125):--
+
+"I had a very dear brother (my eldest brother), Oliver, lieutenant in
+the 7th Royal Fusiliers. He was about nineteen years old, and had at
+that time been some months before Sebastopol. I corresponded frequently
+with him, and once when he wrote in low spirits, not being well, I said
+in answer that he was to cheer up, but that if anything did happen to
+him he was to let me know by appearing to me in my room. This letter, I
+found subsequently, he received as he was starting to receive the
+sacrament from a clergyman who has since related the fact to me.
+
+"Having done this he went to the entrenchments and never returned, as in
+a few hours afterwards the storming of the Redan commenced. He, on the
+captain of his company falling, took his place and led his men bravely
+on. He had just led them within the walls, though already wounded in
+several places, when a bullet struck him in the right temple and he fell
+amongst heaps of others, where he was found in a sort of kneeling
+posture (being propped up by the other dead bodies) thirty-six hours
+afterwards. His death took place, or rather he fell, though he may not
+have died immediately, on September 8th, 1855.
+
+"That night I awoke suddenly and saw facing the window of my room by my
+bedside, surrounded by a light sort of phosphorescent mist, as it were,
+my brother kneeling. I tried to speak but could not. I buried my head in
+the bedclothes, not at all afraid (because we had all been brought up
+not to believe in ghosts and apparitions), but simply to collect my
+ideas, because I had not been thinking or dreaming of him, and indeed
+had forgotten all about what I had written to him a fortnight before. I
+decided that it must be fancy and the moonlight playing on a towel, or
+something out of place; but on looking up again there he was, looking
+lovingly, imploringly, and sadly at me. I tried again to speak, but
+found myself tongue-tied. I could not utter a sound. I sprang out of
+bed, glanced through the window, and saw that there was no moon, but it
+was very dark and raining hard, by the sound against the panes. I turned
+and still saw poor Oliver. I shut my eyes, walked through it, and
+reached the door of the room. As I turned the handle, before leaving the
+room, I looked once more back. The apparition turned round his head
+slowly, and again looked anxiously and lovingly at me, and I saw then
+for the first time a wound on the right temple with a red stream from
+it. His face was of a waxy pale tint, but transparent looking, and so
+was the reddish mark. But it was almost impossible to describe his
+appearance. I only know I shall never forget it. I left the room and
+went into a friend's room, and lay on the sofa the rest of the night. I
+told him why, I also told others in the house, but when I told my father
+he ordered me not to repeat such nonsense, and especially not to let my
+mother know.
+
+"On the Monday following I received a note from Sir Alexander Milne to
+say that the Redan was stormed, but no particulars. I told my friend to
+let me know if he saw the name among the killed and wounded before me.
+About a fortnight later he came to my bedroom in his mother's house in
+Athole Crescent in Edinburgh, with a very grave face. I said, 'I suppose
+it is to tell me the sad news I expect,' and he said, 'Yes.' Both the
+colonel of the regiment and one or two officers who saw the body
+confirmed the fact that the appearance was much according to my
+description, and the death-wound was exactly where I had seen it. His
+appearance, if so, must have been some hours after death, as he appeared
+to me a few minutes after two in the morning.
+
+"Months later his little Prayer-book and the letter I had written to him
+were returned to Inveresk, found in the inner breast pocket of the tunic
+which he wore at his death. I have them now."
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX.
+
+SOME HISTORICAL GHOSTS.
+
+
+The following collection presents a list of names--more or less well
+known--with which ghost stories of some kind are associated. The
+authority for these stories, though in many cases good, is so varied in
+quality that they are not offered as evidential of anything except the
+wide diversity of the circles in which such things find acceptance.
+
+
+_Royal._
+
+Henry IV., of France, told d'Aubigne (see d'Aubigne Histoire
+Universelle) that in presence of himself, the Archbishop of Lyons, and
+three ladies of the Court, the Queen (Margaret of Valois) saw the
+apparition of a certain cardinal afterwards found to have died at the
+moment. Also he (Henry IV.) was warned of his approaching end, not long
+before he was murdered by Ravaillac, by meeting an apparition in a
+thicket in Fontainebleau. ("Sully's Memoirs.")
+
+Abel the Fratricide, King of Denmark was buried in unconsecrated ground,
+and still haunts the wood of Poole, near the city of Sleswig.
+
+Valdemar IV. haunts Gurre Wood, near Elsinore.
+
+Charles XI., of Sweden, accompanied by his chamberlain and state
+physician, witnessed the trial of the assassin of Gustavus III., which
+occurred nearly a century later.
+
+James IV., of Scotland, after vespers in the chapel at Linlithgow, was
+warned by an apparition against his intended expedition into England.
+He, however, proceeded, and was warned again at Jedburgh, but,
+persisting, fell at Flodden Field.
+
+Charles I., of England, when resting at Daventree on the Eve of the
+battle of Naseby, was twice visited by the apparition of Strafford,
+warning him not to meet the Parliamentary Army, then quartered at
+Northampton. Being persuaded by Prince Rupert to disregard the warning,
+the King set off to march northward, but was surprised on the route, and
+a disastrous defeat followed.
+
+Orleans, Duke of, brother of Louis XIV., called his eldest son
+(afterwards Regent) by his second title, Duc de Chartres, in preference
+to the more usual one of Duc de Valois. This change is said to have been
+in consequence of a communication made before his birth by the
+apparition of his father's first wife, Henrietta of England, reported to
+have been poisoned.
+
+
+_Historical Women._
+
+Elizabeth, Queen is said to have been warned of her death by the
+apparition of her own double. (So, too, Sir Robert Napier and Lady Diana
+Rich.)
+
+Catherine de Medicis saw, in a vision, the battle of Jarnac, and cried
+out, "Do you not see the Prince of Conde dead in the hedge?" This and
+many similar stories are told by Margaret of Valois in her Memoirs.
+
+Philippa, Wife of the Duke of Lorraine, when a girl in a convent, saw in
+vision the battle of Pavia, then in progress, and the captivity of the
+king her cousin, and called on the nuns about her to pray.
+
+Joan of Arc was visited and directed by various Saints, including the
+Archangel Michael, S. Catherine, S. Margaret, etc.
+
+
+_Lord Chancellors._
+
+Erskine, Lord, himself relates (Lady Morgan's "Book of the Boudoir,"
+1829, vol. i. 123) that the spectre of his father's butler, whom he did
+not know to be dead, appeared to him in broad daylight, "to meet your
+honour," so it explained, "and to solicit your interference with my lord
+to recover a sum due to me which the steward at the last settlement did
+not pay," which proved to be the fact.
+
+
+_Cabinet Ministers._
+
+Buckingham, Duke of, was exhorted to amendment and warned of approaching
+assassination by apparition of his father, Sir George Villiers, who was
+seen by Mr. Towers, surveyor of works at Windsor. All occurred as
+foretold.
+
+Castlereagh, Lord (who succeeded the above as Foreign Secretary), when a
+young man, quartered with his regiment in Ireland, saw the apparition of
+"The Radiant Boy," said to be an omen of good. Sir Walter Scott speaks
+of him as one of two persons "of sense and credibility, who both
+attested supernatural appearances on their own evidence."
+
+Peel, Sir Robert, and his brother, both saw Lord Byron in London in
+1810, while he was, in fact, lying dangerously ill at Patras. During the
+same fever, he also appeared to others, and was even seen to write down
+his name among the inquirers after the King's health.
+
+
+_Emperors._
+
+Trajan, Emperor, was extricated from Antioch during an earthquake, by a
+spectre which drove him out of a window. (Dio Cassius, lib. lxviii.)
+
+Caracalla, Emperor, was visited by the ghost of his father Severus.
+
+Julian the Apostate, Emperor, (1) when hesitating to accept the Empire,
+saw a female figure, "The Genius of the Empire," who said she would
+remain with him, but not for long. (2) Shortly before his death, he saw
+his genius leave him with a dejected air. (3) He saw a phantom
+prognosticating the death of the Emperor Constans. (See S. Basil.)
+
+Theodosius, Emperor, when on the eve of a battle, was reassured of the
+issue by the apparition of two men; also seen independently by one of
+his soldiers.
+
+
+_Soldiers._
+
+Curtius Rufus (pro-consul of Africa) is reported by Pliny to have been
+visited, while still young and unknown, by a gigantic female--the Genius
+of Africa--who foretold his career. (Pliny, b. vii. letter 26.)
+
+Julius Caesar was marshalled across the Rubicon by a spectre, which
+seized a trumpet from one of the soldiers and sounded an alarm.
+
+Xerxes, after giving up the idea of carrying war into Greece, was
+persuaded to the expedition by the apparition of a young man, who also
+visited Artabanus, uncle to the king, when, upon Xerxes' request,
+Artabanus assumed his robe and occupied his place. (Herodotus, vii.)
+
+Brutus was visited by a spectre, supposed to be that of Julius Caesar,
+who announced that they would meet again at Philippi, where he was
+defeated in battle, and put an end to his own life.
+
+Drusus, when seeking to cross the Elbe, was deterred by a female
+spectre, who told him to turn back and meet his approaching end. He died
+before reaching the Rhine.
+
+Pausanius, General of the Lacedaemonians, inadvertently caused the death
+of a young lady of good family, who haunted him day and night, urging
+him to give himself up to justice. (Plutarch in Simone.)
+
+Dio, General, of Syracuse, saw a female apparition sweeping furiously in
+his house, to denote that his family would shortly be swept out of
+Syracuse, which, through various accidents was shortly the case.
+
+Napoleon, at S. Helena, saw and conversed with the apparition of
+Josephine, who warned him of his approaching death. The story is
+narrated by Count Montholon, to whom he told it.
+
+Blucher, on the very day of his decease, related to the King of Prussia
+that he had been warned by the apparition of his entire family, of his
+approaching end.
+
+Fox, General, went to Flanders with the Duke of York shortly before the
+birth of his son. Two years later he had a vision of the
+child--dead--and correctly described its appearance and surroundings,
+though the death occurred in a house unknown to him.
+
+Garfield, General, when a child of six or seven, saw and conversed with
+his father, lately deceased. He also had a premonition, which proved
+correct, as to the date of his death--the anniversary of the battle of
+Wickmauga, in which he took a brave part.
+
+Lincoln, President, had a certain premonitory dream which occurred three
+times in relation to important battles, and the fourth on the eve of his
+assassination.
+
+Coligni, Admiral, was three times warned to quit Paris before the Feast
+of St. Bartholemew but disregarded the premonition and perished in the
+Massacre (1572).
+
+
+_Men of Letters._
+
+Petrarch saw the apparition of the bishop of his diocese at the moment
+of death.
+
+Epimenides, a poet contemporary with Salon, is reported by Plutarch to
+have quitted his body at will and to have conversed with spirits.
+
+Dante, Jacopo, son of the poet, was visited in a dream by his father,
+who conversed with him and told him where to find the missing thirteen
+cantos of the Commedia.
+
+Tasso saw and conversed with beings invisible to those about him.
+
+Goethe saw his own double riding by his side under conditions which
+really occurred years later. His father, mother, and grandmother were
+all ghost-seers.
+
+Donne, Dr., when in Paris, saw the apparition of his wife in London
+carrying a dead child at the very hour a dead infant was in fact born.
+
+Byron, Lord is said to have seen the Black Friar of Newstead on the eve
+of his ill-fated marriage. Also, with others, he saw the apparition of
+Shelley walk into a wood at Lerici, though they knew him at the time to
+be several miles away.
+
+Shelley, while in a state of trance, saw a figure wrapped in a cloak
+which beckoned to him and asked, Siete soddisfatto?--are you satisfied?
+
+Benvenuto Cellini, when in captivity at Rome by order of the Pope, was
+dissuaded from suicide by the apparition of a young man who frequently
+visited and encouraged him.
+
+Mozart was visited by a mysterious person who ordered him to compose a
+Requiem, and came frequently to inquire after its progress, but
+disappeared on its completion, which occurred just in time for its
+performance at Mozart's own funeral.
+
+Ben Jonson, when staying at Sir Robert Cotton's house, was visited by
+the apparition of his eldest son with a mark of a bloody cross upon his
+forehead at the moment of his death by the plague. He himself told the
+story to Drummond of Hawthornden.
+
+Thackeray, W. M. writes, "It is all very well for you who have probably
+never seen spirit manifestations, to talk as you do, but had you seen
+what I have witnessed you would hold a different opinion."
+
+Mrs. Browning's spirit appeared to her sister with warning of death.
+Robert Browning writes, Tuesday, July 21st, 1863, "Arabel (Miss Barrett)
+told me yesterday that she had been much agitated by a dream which
+happened the night before--Sunday, July 19th. She saw _her_, and asked,
+When shall I be with you? The reply was, Dearest, in five years, where
+upon Arabel awoke. She knew in her dream that it was not to the living
+she spoke." In five years, within a month of their completion, Miss
+Barrett died, and Browning writes, "I had forgotten the date of the
+dream, and supposed it was only three years, and that two had still to
+run."
+
+Hall, Bishop, and his brother, when at Cambridge each had a vision of
+their mother looking sadly at them, and saying she would not be able to
+keep her promise of visiting them. She died at the time.
+
+Dr. Guthrie was directed, by repeated pullings at his coat, to go in a
+certain direction, contrary to previous intention, and was thus the
+means of saving the life of a parishioner.
+
+Miller, Hugh, tells, in his "Schools and Schoolmasters," of the
+apparition of a bloody hand, seen by himself and the servant but not by
+others present. Accepted as a warning of the death of his father.
+
+Porter, Anna Maria, when living at Esher, was visited one afternoon by
+an old gentleman--a neighbour, who frequently came in to tea. On this
+occasion he left the room without speaking, and fearing that something
+had happened she sent to inquire, and found that he had died at the
+moment of his appearance.
+
+Edgworth, Maria, was waiting with her family for an expected guest, when
+the vacant chair was suddenly occupied by the apparition of a sailor
+cousin, who stated that his ship had been wrecked and he alone saved.
+The event proved the contrary--he alone was drowned.
+
+Marryat, Captain--the story is told by his daughter--while staying in a
+country-house in the North of England saw the family ghost--an
+ancestress of the time of Queen Elizabeth who had poisoned her husband.
+He tried to shoot her, but the ball passed harmlessly into the door
+behind, and the lady faded away--always smiling.
+
+De Stael, Madame, was haunted by the spirit of her father, who
+counselled and helped her in all times of need.
+
+L.E.L.'s ghost was seen by Dr. Madden in the room in which she died at
+Cape Coast Castle.
+
+De Morgan, Professor, writes: "I am perfectly convinced that I have both
+seen and heard, in a manner that should make unbelief impossible, things
+called spiritual which cannot be taken by a rational being to be capable
+of explanation by imposture, coincidence, or mistake."
+
+Foote, Samuel, in the year 1740, while visiting at his father's house in
+Truro, was kept awake by sounds of sweet music. His uncle was about the
+same time murdered by assassins.
+
+
+_Men of Science._
+
+Davy, Sir Humphrey, when a young man, suffering from yellow fever on the
+Gold Coast, was comforted by visions of his guardian angel, who, years
+after, appeared to him again--incarnate--in the person of his nurse
+during his last illness.
+
+Harvey, William, the discoverer of the circulation of the blood, used to
+relate that his life was saved by a dream. When a young man he was
+proceeding to Padua, when he was detained--with no reason alleged--by
+the governor at Dover. The ship was wrecked, and all on board lost, and
+it was then explained that the governor had received orders--in a
+dream--to prevent a person, to whose description Harvey answered, from
+going on board that night.
+
+Farquhar, Sir Walter, physician (made a baronet in 1796), visited a
+patient at Pomeroy Castle. While waiting alone a lady appeared to him,
+exhibiting agony and remorse (who proved to be the family ghost)
+prognosticating, the death of the patient, which followed.
+
+Clark, Sir James, Wife of, while living in their house in Brook Street,
+saw the apparition of her son, Dr. J. Clark, then in India, carrying a
+dead baby wrapped in an Indian shawl. Shortly afterwards, he did, in
+fact, send home the body of a child for interment, which had died at the
+hour noted, to fill up the coffin it was wrapped up in an Indian scarf.
+
+Herbert of Cherbury, Lord, one of the first to systematise deism, when
+in doubt whether he should publish his "De Veritate," as advised by
+Grotius, prayed for a sign, and heard sounds "like nothing on earth,
+which did so comfort and cheer me, that I took my petition as granted."
+
+Bacon, Francis, was warned in a dream of his father's approaching end,
+which occurred in a few days.
+
+
+_Theologians._
+
+Luther, Martin, was visited by apparitions,--one, according to
+Melancthon, who announced his coming by knocking at the door.
+
+Melancthon says that the apparition of a venerable person came to him in
+his study and told him to warn his friend Grynaeus to escape at once
+from the danger of the Inquisition, a warning which saved his life.
+
+Zwingli was visited by an apparition "with a perversion of a text of
+Scripture."
+
+Oberlin, Pastor, was visited almost daily by his deceased wife, who
+conversed with him, and was visible not only to himself, but to all
+about him.
+
+Fox, George, while walking on Pendle Hill, Yorkshire, saw his future
+converts coming towards him "along a river-side, to serve the Lord."
+
+Newman, Cardinal, relates in a letter, Jan. 3rd, 1833, that when in
+quarantine in Malta, he and his companions heard footsteps not to be
+accounted for by human agency.
+
+Wilberforce, Bishop, experienced remarkable premonitions, and phenomena
+even more startling are attributed to him.
+
+Saints.--The stories of visions, apparitions, etc. which are told in
+connection with the Saints are far too numerous to quote. The following,
+however, may be referred to as of special interest:--(1) _Phantasms of
+the Living._--St. Ignatius Loyala, Gennadius (the friend of St.
+Augustine), St. Augustine himself, twice over (he tells the story
+himself, Serm. 233), St. Benedict and St. Meletius, all appeared during
+life in places distant from their actual bodily whereabouts. (2)
+_Phantasms of the Dead._--St. Anselm saw the slain body of William
+Rufus, St. Basil that of Julian the Apostate, St. Benedict the ascent to
+heaven of the soul of St. Germanus, bishop of Capua--all at the moment
+of death. St. Augustine and St. Edmund, Archbishops of Canterbury, are
+said to have conversed with spirits. St. Ambrose and St. Martin of Tours
+received information concerning relics from the original owners of the
+remains. (3) _Premonitions._--St. Cyprian and St. Columba each foretold
+the date and manner of his own death as revealed in visions.
+
+
+_Miscellaneous._
+
+Harcourt, Countess when Lady Nuneham, mentioned one morning having had
+an agitating dream, but was met with ridicule. Later in the day Lord
+Harcourt--her husband's father--was missing. She exclaimed, "Look in the
+well," and fainted away. He was found there with a dog, which he had
+been trying to save.
+
+Aksakoff, Mme., wife of Chancellor Aksakoff, on the night of May 12th,
+1855, saw the apparition of her brother, who died at the time. The story
+is one very elaborate as to detail.
+
+Rich, Lady Diana, was warned of her death by a vision of her own double
+in the avenue of Holland House.
+
+Breadalbane, May, Lady, her sister (both daughters of Lord Holland), was
+also warned in vision of her death.
+
+The Daughter of Sir Charles Lee.--This story, related by the Bishop of
+Gloucester, 1662, is very well known. On the eve of her intended
+marriage with Sir W. Perkins, she was visited by her mother's spirit,
+announcing her approaching death at twelve o'clock next day. She
+occupied the intervening time with suitable preparations, and died
+calmly at the hour foretold.
+
+Beresford, Lady, wife of Sir Tristam, before her marriage in 1687, made
+a secret engagement with Lord Tyrone, that which ever should die first
+would appear to the other. He fulfilled his promise on October 15th,
+1693, and warned her of her death on her forty-eighth birthday. All was
+kept secret, but after the fated day had passed, she married a second
+time, and appeared to enter on a new lease of life. Two years later,
+when celebrating her birthday, she accidentally discovered that she was
+two years younger than had been supposed, and expired before night. The
+story is one of the best known and most interesting in ghost-lore.
+
+Fanshawe, Lady, when visiting in Ireland, heard the banshee of the
+family with whom she was visiting, one of whom did in fact die during
+the night. She also relates (in her "Memoirs," p. 28) that her mother
+once lay as dead for two days and a night. On her return to life she
+informed those about her that she had asked of two apparitions, dressed
+in long, white garments, for leave, like Hezekiah, to live for fifteen
+years, to see her daughter grow up, and that it was granted. She died in
+fifteen years from that time.
+
+Maidstone, Lady, saw a fly of fire as premonitory of the deaths--first,
+of her husband, who died in a sea-fight with the Dutch, May 28th, 1672,
+and second, of her mother-in-law, Lady Winchilsea.
+
+Chedworth, Lord, was visited by a friend and fellow-sceptic, saying he
+had died that night and had realised the existence of another world.
+While relating the vision the news arrived of his friend's death.
+
+Rambouillet, Marquis of, had just the same experience. A
+fellow-unbeliever, his cousin, the Marquis de Precy, visited him in
+Paris, saying that he had been killed in battle in Flanders, and
+predicting his cousin's death in action, which shortly occurred in the
+battle of the Faubourg St. Antoine. (Quoted by Calmet from "Causes
+Celebres," xi. 370.)
+
+Lyttleton, Lord (third), died Nov. 27th, 1799, was warned of his death
+three days earlier, and exhorted to repentance. The story, very widely
+quoted, first appears in the _Gentleman's Magazine_, vol. lxxxv. 597. He
+also himself appeared to Mr. Andrews, at Dartford Mills, who was
+expecting a visit from him at the time.
+
+Middleton, Lord, was taken prisoner by the Roundheads after the battle
+of Worcester. While in prison he was comforted by the apparition of the
+laird Bocconi, whom he had known while trying to make a party for the
+king in Scotland, and who assured him of his escape in two days, which
+occurred.
+
+Balcarres, Lord, when confined in Edinburgh Castle on suspicion of
+Jacobitism, was visited by the apparition of Viscount Dundee--shot at
+that moment at Killiecrankie.
+
+Holland, Lord (the first), who was taken prisoner at the battle of St.
+Neot's in 1624, is said still to haunt Holland House, dressed in the cap
+and clothes in which he was executed.
+
+Montgomery, Count of, was warned by an apparition to flee from Paris,
+and thus escaped the Massacre of St. Bartholemew. (See Coligni.)
+
+Shelburne, Lord, eldest son of the Marquis of Lansdowne, is said, in
+Mrs. Schimmelpenninck's Memoirs, to have had, when five years old, a
+premonitory vision of his own funeral, with full details as to
+stoppages, etc. Dr. Priestley was sent for, and treated the child for
+slight fever. When about to visit his patient (whom he expected to find
+recovered) a few days later, he met the child running bare-headed in the
+snow. When he approached to rebuke him the figure disappeared, and he
+found that the boy had died at the moment. The funeral was arranged by
+the father--then at a distance--exactly in accordance with the
+premonition.
+
+Eglinton, Lord, was three times warned of his death by the apparition of
+the family ghost, the Bodach Glas--the dark-grey man. The last
+appearance was when he was playing golf on the links at St. Andrews,
+October 4th, 1861. He died before night.
+
+Cornwall, the Duke of, in 1100, saw the spectre of William Rufus pierced
+by an arrow and dragged by the devil in the form of a buck, on the same
+day that he was killed. (Story told in the "Chronicle of Matthew
+Paris.")
+
+Chesterfield, Earl of (second), in 1652, saw, on waking, a spectre with
+long white robes and black face. Accepting it as intimation of some
+illness of his wife, then visiting her father at Networth, he set off
+early to inquire, and met a servant with a letter from Lady
+Chesterfield, describing the same apparition.
+
+Mohun, Lord, killed in a duel in Chelsea Fields, appeared at the moment
+of his death, in 1642, to a lady in James's Street, Covent Garden, and
+also to the sister (and her maid) of Glanvil (author of "Sadducismus
+Triumphatus").
+
+Swifte, Edmund Lenthal, keeper of the Crown jewels from 1814, himself
+relates (in Notes and Queries, 1860, p. 192) the appearance, in Anne
+Boleyn's chamber in the Tower, of "a cylindrical figure like a glass
+tube, hovering between the table and the ceiling"--visible to himself
+and his wife, but not to others present.
+
+
+
+W Mate & Sons (1919) Ltd., Bournemouth.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Real Ghost Stories, by William T. Stead
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK REAL GHOST STORIES ***
+
+***** This file should be named 20420.txt or 20420.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/2/0/4/2/20420/
+
+Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
+http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.